The Missionary Review of the World — June 1924

XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JUNE, 1924 FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA MATHILDE T. DYSART WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL I. LILIAS TR61'T£R BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELLER WILLIAM T. ELLIS NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF INDIA JOHN J. BANNINGA A PENTECOST ,IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS PAUL A. MENZEL SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISSION LANDS W. G. LANDES ,.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA.lS6 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

eign Missions, recently returned to

after a visit to the mission fields of his SEMINARY FOUNDATION Church in Egypt, the Sudau, Abyssinia and India. Hartford, Conn. ** W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President GRAHAM PATTERSON, publisher of the Theological Seminary Christian Herald, has been elected president of the Evangelistic Committee of New York, Dean, M. W. Jacobus which- hopes to operate in 1924 in at least forty-six centers. School of Religious Pedagogy Dean, E. H. Knight ** Kennedy Sehool of Missions ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the Nile Mission Press, Cairo, was recently arrested again by Dean, E. W. Capen the Egyptian police for distributing tracts in the "Redlight District." On his release, Through these associated schools Hartford offers however) official instructions were sent out full training for to the police not to interfere with him in this work. 1. The Chrilltiaft MinistrJl. 2. Religious Education and Social Service. * 3. The Foreign Field. CHARLES K. EDMUN'DS, who recently re· signed the presidency of Canton Christial College in China, has been elected vice·pres· ideut of .Johns Hopkins University.

Each school has its independent faculty and its REV. WILLIAM W. EvA..'fs, D.D., of Chi. own institutional life and together they form one cago, a Bible teacher and author formerly interdenominational institution with the unity of a of Los Angeles, is visiting Korea and China, common aim and spirit. holding Bible conferences.

The plan for a group of eight buildings for the REV. ADOLF DEISMANN, of Berlin, aeeepted Foundation. including dormitories. library. chapel. an invitation to address the General Asgymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each sembly of the United Free Church of Scotschool, is being carried out. The first of these land during its sittings in May. This is the buildings. the Women's Dormitory, is now occupied :first time for many years, even before the under direction of the Dean of ""omen. Mrs. Lester war, that a German has addressed a Scotch McLean, Jr. PresbytErian gathering.

PERSONALS REV. TAHOHI HARA, of Tokyo, was or- dained to the ministry on March 2d in REV.•r. H. RrrSON. D.D., for twenty·five Brooklyn, N. Y., and has now returned to .Japan, to take up his work irr the well-known years Secretary of the British and Foreign society for aiding ex-convicts. of which hi. Bible Society, is taking a world tour, ex- father, Taneaki Hara, is the founder. pecting to return borne via America, and to reach London .July 28th.

DR. AND ]IfRS. O. R. AV180N, of Seoul, M.RIO" LAWRAC<1CE, for many years yell- Korea, are at present in the United States known and beloved secl'etarv of the Tnter' to secure funds for both Choserr Cluistian national Sunday School Association and College and Severance Union Medical Col- :111thor of many books on Sunday-school lege. ,vlministration, died in Portland, Oregon, orr l'Ifay 2d at the age of seventy·four. REV. G. E. DOWNTON of the Australian Board of Missions has been elected Secre- DR. STANLEY W-HITE, secretary of the tary of the United Missionary Council, in Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has been obliged to give up his secretarial work place of Rev. .John 'V. Burton, who has be- for a time on account of a serions hreak' down in health. come its Chairman. OBITUARY E. FR"NCIS HYDE has been eleded President of the American Bible Society, of eN REV. CH,RLES L. THOMPSON, Secretary whose :Board of Managers he has been a member for thirty years. Emeritus of the Presbyterian orth) Board of Home Missions, died in April at the age REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., accompaniecl by of eighty-four. Mrs. Zwemer, expected to arl'ive in India about May 20th, to remain for a two months' * tour, which is being arranged by Rev. W. REV. J. W'. GUKKIXG.• D.D., repre8entati~e Paton, of the National Christian Council. for Holland on the Continuation Committef REV. "VM. B. ANDERSO:sr, D.D., Secretary in ]9]0. anel ever since" at the center of of the United Presbyterian Board of For- luissiOlulry cooperation," died in Xovembef, 1923, agell sixty-olle.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Bounty of Linens FOR the selection of the Hostess, McCutcheon's offers a bounty of beautiful Linens, gathered from far corners ot the earth. Such choice weaves and exquisite designs as they reveal, lift those ordinary household requisites-table cloths, sheets and towels-into a function of beauty as well as utility.

It is because McCutcheon's has always presented Linens of the finest quality-at fair prices-that it has won undisputed prestige as "The Grealesl Treasure House of Linens in America."

Req. us Ibt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue 33d and 34th Streets, New York Hark, the voice 01 Jesus calling, "Who will go- and work today 1 Fields are white, and harvests waiting, Who will bear the sheaves away 1" Loud and long the Master calleth, Rich reward he offers Iree ; Who will answer, gladly saying, U Here am I. send me, send me" ?

Will YOU answer Him and take your place in the harvest?

Yes, you have your place; but you cannot go to the most needy places. But you can pay other workers, you can provide the nee· essary tools and you can have an assured income while you live. Let your money help, through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist EPis~­ copal Church, J50 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l?Iease mention THE MISSIQ~~~r ~!lV:f~W <?¥' 'f~ Wg~[..p in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJ;jol CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………… THE: N:EAI EAST CoNFERENCE IN JERUSALEM EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 413 NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONP'ER.ENCES JAPANESE RED CRoss AND THE A GREAT PRESBYTERIAN ACHIEVEMENT EARTHQUAKE How WE CAN SAVE MONEY RELIGION IN CHILE FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MATHILDE T. DYSART 421 .A titory of Iww missionar'ies Me graduaUy overcomin'g degrading SUP,'61"6titions ani! practices in E'hodesia through Christian education.

A MESSAGE FROM DAN CRAWFORD ……………………. ,………… 425 .A characteristic letter from this 1t11iq'Ule pioneer mis8ion~ry in, the Congo Beige', teUmg of revent enc<Juragement.• in hAs mis••ionary work.

WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL ………… , … r. LILIAS TROTTER 426 A story of how the printed page finds aeeess to the hearts of Moslem men, women and children, with sample.• of recC1lt leaflets.

BROAD HINTS FROM A WiDE TRAVELER ……………… WILLIAM T. ELLIS 433 Some poi%ted 8Uggestions from a Chrieti.an jou'l'1lali:!t and traveler as to how to make misswnary addresses and written ar#oles more inte'resting and valuable.

THE NATIONAL OHRISTIAN COUNOIl, OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON ………………………… ' ……………………•JOHN J. BANNINGA 434 .A n aceoul1,t of the format'ion and toork of thi:! in.terdenomJinatwna! mriS'8ionary ana India repre..entative cauncil and its work.

A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS …………….. PAUL A. MENZEL 437 The graphic story of Iww the Holy Spir~t has awake11ea the people of Nias …

Malaysia, resulting in a large ingathering and growth of Christian life.

SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISSION LANDS ……….. W. G. LANDES 446 An account of the chief sig1tS of development in the work of Bible training fhrOtlgh the Sunaay-school in foreign lands since the World ClJnvent>ion at Tokyo in, 1920.

A HOME MISSIONARY STATESMAN-CHARLES L. THOMPSON……….. 449 .A brief sktJitch of one of the great Exevufive forces in Home Mi:!sio11: work all4'- ing the past half·century.

ENLISTING A DENOMINATION FOR WORIJD SE'RVICEl. WILLIAM: F. McDERMOTT 452 .A rem.arkable aohievement in, the sale of 500,000 missw',wry books in one denom- ination and the establishment of training classes enrolling a large proportion of the membership.

BEST METHODS-FoR HOI1Jll.ESS MI~SIONAlJU: …. EDl'J;')lD BY M:as. E. C. CRoNK 455 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED jlY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 464 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN…. EDITEIl BY SA}WlI H. POLHEMUS 467 NEWS FROM MANY LANPS ……………………………………… 470 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 485 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($/t.00 in clubB of five.) Fo:reign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY Rxvmw PUBLISIIING CoMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily SU., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered lUI Beoond-cl… wattor at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act at March 8, 1879. How to Keep from Drifting If members of your church or community are drifting away from the great facts of Christian faith into Modernism and apos- tasy, Bible study can renew their belief. God's word, the true lamp by which our feet are guided, is the final answer to free- thinking, fad ideas and "scientific inter- pretation" with their denial of the basic :;;,-~ Synthetic Bible Study teach the Bible by mail as the inspired -systematic; shows relation- Word of God, by directing the student's ship of separate "parts to each study of the Bible itself-not what some- other. one says about the Bible. Choice of eight courses is offered, to fit the needs of stu- Practical Christian Work dents of different maturity and purpose. -methods of soul-winning and other forms of Christian work. You can organize a Home Bible Study Club to revitalize the faith of your com- Jh~~~~l'furB~i~c:s~r:vers munity by following just a few simple suggestions. A Young People's Society, entire Bible. Sunday School Oass or a special group gathered by personal work may be the Evangelism -methods and principles of evangelism for Christian workers.

Christian Evidences fu!th~Sn~n:f~p1;J ~%l:~ian Bible Doctrine basis of a club. One of our easy-to-follow, -great basic doctrines of interesting Bible Courses does the rest.

Christianity.

Bible Chapter Sunnn..-y Send Coupon lor Complete -an easy way to knOw the Plan and FREE Prospectus Bible. Let us help you sow seeds of spiritual Scofield Bible Correspond_ce revival in your community. Send in the Course coupon for the complete description of our -scholarly. for ministers and Christian workers–covers en- tire Bible.

Last year, 10,000 students, writing Bible Study plan and the 32-page Pr0from almost every country on earth. spectus of Courses. Don't delay-courses took one or lbore of theee courses ready to begin-send coupon NOW. by mail.

Pill in the coupon, fear it out and mail to us todfJ:.,Y-NOW.

r-M'OooY'BliLE'iNSTITu;.E MOODY BIBLE I Dept.578A 153 Institute PI., Chicago, Ill.

I Please sena me the Prospectus describing your Eight Special Courses for Study by Mail I BID most intererted INSTITUTE I in the following: I Department 117SA 8~:!fc~6l:~~~i~uWork B~!l:1:t'!:~r!'dencea 01ntrod. Bible Course DBible Chap.ter SUI1lJllary I 153 Institute Place OEvangelism DScofieid Bible Co11flle Chicago, Illinois I I Name …… · …. ··•···· ..• ···•···•·············.

MEETING OF THE NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN JERUSALEM, APRIL 6

Dr. John R. Mott. Dr. Charles R. Watson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and others are at the head table

MIS-SIONARY

MW~ VOL. JUNE, 1924 NUMBER XLVII SIX THE NEAR EAST MIs:Sri1#ARY CONFERENCES nAT. the suggestion of the Internatio1:lal Missionary Council, mis- sionaries to Moslems have been holding, in North Mrica and Palestine, some interesting ,conferences with Dr. John R. Mott, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. Ern,e~ Riggs and other European and American missionary statesmen.' On the Mount of Olives near .Jerusalem, during the first week of April, eighty-one missionary workers came together to fac~ the problems common to all Christian messengers to the more than two hundred million Moslems of Africa, Asia and Europe., Representatives ,(lame from preliminary confer- ences held at Constantine (tQr Morocco, Turds and Algiers); at Helouan (for Egypt, tl},e ,Sud~n and Abyssinia) and at Brummana (for Syria and Palestine). T~ey als,o came from Tnr~ey, Turkestan, Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia, I~di.a, Malaysia and China. ,The ses- sions were held in the Greek churc4 on thecrest of Olivet while the Patriarch's palace and the ~ussian convent were loaned for the conference by the Patriarch of Jerusalem. 'As the conference as- sembled t1 dramatic sign of the change in the Mohammedan world came in the abolition of the Caliphate by Turkey. Christian people must think through and carry out in practice a Christlike policy towards all the peoples who, amid these profound changes, are for the first time in fourteen centuries looking afresh for a secure founda- tion for a progressive national and international life.

The two central themes before the conference were the considera- tion of how to give the Moslem a square deal and how to present the Gospel of Christ in this new situation. Old feuds can be healed only by a Christian spirit of reconciliation. '

The conference worked out its program by dividing into ten groups to grapple separately with the problems of the Christian occupation of the different regions and the accessibility of their peoples; the best way of presenting Christian truth so that it may appeal to Moslems; the growth of the Church in these lands,; the 413

YliliJIQNART REVIEW QF THE WORLD [June ·

A RECEPTION OF THE NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. JERUSALEM. APRIL 6. 1924. Dr. John R. Mott is in the Center with Greek Priests and other Guests and Delegates.

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

education of the young; the development of a native leadership; the provisions of literature; the medical and social needs of the people; the changing status and outlook of their women; the spir- itual dynamic that is the driving energy of the Christian enterprise; and lines of practical and effective cooperation between the forces.

It was recognized that the spread of the Kingdom of God in these lands will be ultimately achieved through the Christians of the countries themselves. Today they do not as a whole feel the call to or see the possibility of that achievement. Yet it was clear that a spiritual quickening within both the ancient and the newer Oriental Churches, and a more intelligent knowledge of the life and thought of the Moslem world are urgent needs. Strong leaders of the newer Oriental Churches took, full share in all the discussions, and gave evidence of the strong life within those Churches. Unless the Churches are living expressions of Christ's transforming power, they will fail.

The increasingly intimate cooperation of the Christian forces was a central aim of the thought of the Conference, and-on the last day-unanimous findings were reached which look toward a closer grouping of the missionary and native forces in these areas in association with the International Missionary Council.

THE GREAT PRESBYTERIAN ACHIEVEMENT AFEW months ago, the Foreign Mission Board of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S. A. faced the possibility of an almost overwhelming deficit of about one and a quarter million dollars-more than the total budget a few years ago. This situation was due to natural increase in expenses and to the necessary enlargement of the work abroad. Critics of the Board or of its officers seized upon the crisis to point out supposed weaknesses in , policies, administration or doctrine. The officials simply called attention to the danger of imperiling the cause and the work, which the faith and love of the Church had built up, if the handicap of such a deficit were not removed or if the needed gifts were not made. To do this would require a thirty per cent increase of gifts before March 31st-a large undertaking. The Board felt it necessary to send word to the missions in all lands to make a drastic reduction of 20% in the expenses for native work for the first quarter of the new year. In many instances, this meant the dismissal of native pastors and teachers, the closing of schools and hospital wards. The word came like an almost overwhelming blow to the loyal, self-sacrificing missionaries. They showed their spirit by their responses. Many on furlough gave up allowances for study; those on the field contributed from their meager salaries; one mortgaged his life insurance to keep a school open. The Church at home also responded loyally, taking special self-denial offerings and many individuals

making real sacrifices. The result is that on April 24th, the possible deficit of over one million dollars had been reduced to $11,000 and before the meeting of the General Assembly in May, this was also provided for, so that the Board could report all expenses met and the debt wiped out. This means that the receipts for the year 1923-1924 were over $5,167,780, the largest in the history of the Board.

This achievement is an answer to earnest prayer, coupled with sacrificial work. It is also witness to the confidence of the Church in the faithfulness of the missionaries. The Presbyterian Church has, by this response, shown its loyalty to Christ and His great commission, and its determination not to be turned aside by controversy from the great God-imposed tasks of giving the Gospel to unevangelized peoples and of training disciples for lives of intelligent Christian service.

The crisis is not by any means passed, for adequate provision must be made for next year's budget. Many who have given largely this year have made sac.rifices which they cannot repeat. The. whole budget of the Board must be gone over carefully to discover and eliminate any possible waste. The Church at home must also intelligently study their great task and must raise their plane of giving to the world-wide program of Christ.

No doubt, the Church has learned new lessons as to faith and fidelity. Divine wisdom, spiritual power and whole-hearted devotion are needed to keep the Church from being sidetracked by selfish pursuits, by wasteful expenditures on non-essentials, by extravagances of any kind, by expensive methods in raising money or by fruitless controversy or by emphasis on non-essential features of the Christian message. "We preach Christ and Him crucified ….. the power of God and the wisdom of God."

HOW WE CAN SAVE MONEY A SIMPLE way to sOlVe money is to stop giving! "There are too many appeals. Let us put an end to them." "What a relief it would be!" But if I stop giving, why should not all others also end their gifts to philanthropies?

If all Christians and other supporters of unselfish ministries stop giving, what would be the result f Twenty-five thousand foreign missionaries would be recalled and told that they must seek other employment.

One hundred thousand native Christian workers would be obliged to cease from preaching, teaching and Bible work and to turn to secular pursuits to earn a living.

Nearly forty thousand Christian schools and colleges in foreign lands would be closed, the teachers dismissed and the pupils sent home to live and die in ignorance of Christian life and truth.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Two thousand Ohristian hospitals and dispensaries would of necessity be closed and the patients turned out to suffer and die uncared for by skilled physicians and nurses.

The printing of millions of Bibles, Ohristian books and papers would stop in every place where the people are not yet sufficiently educated to pay their full value.

In Ohristian lands, over 500,000 churches would be closed and as many devoted pastors would be told they can no longer "live by the GospeL"

The city missions where many outcasts of society are trans- formed into new men and women, the societies for helping the poor, the hospitals that do charitable work, the schools not supported by taxation, the religious educational literature and hundreds of other philanthropies would all of necessity be discontinued.

The Bible training schools, and insufficiently endowed theological seminaries would be compelled to close their doors and to cease from training Ohristian workers.

In spite of all of these philanthropic and religious institutions now at work there is still an overabundance of misery and strife and sin in the world. What then would be the result if we were wholly deprived of their influence and service?

What would be the result to the world, to our nation, to our children, to you and to me? .

What would have been the result if no one had ever unselfishly given to us or for us 7 What would be the result to you and to me if these outlets for unselfish giving were closed up and we were compelled to spend all we have upon ourselves 1 Would you like to stop lJivinlJ?

Would you like to have all others in your community stop giving?

Would you like to have all Ohristians and other large-hearted men and women stop giving~ If not, are you giving gladly, generously, intelligently? Are you teaching your children to give, conscientiously, consistently, generously, gladly1 Are you rejoicing in opportunities to give where help is needed1 What do we owe to others f What do we owe to God 1 Verily, verily "What hast thou that thou hast not received ~"

"It is more blessed to give than to receive."

Is there any joy or satisfaction equal to that of truly helping others who are in trouble or of contributing to the support of some good work that yields abiding results 1 In this work we are in partnership with God, our Father, and with Jesus Ohrist, our Saviour. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain upon the just and on the unjust."

THE JAPANESE RED CROSS AND THE EARTHQUAKE n .ALL Christendom was stirred by the news of the Japanese earth- quake last September and America alone contributed over $10,000,000 for relief. Most of this money was sent through the American Red Cross and was distributed by the Japanese Red Cross Society. Recently rumors have been afloat in America criti- cizing the Japanese methods, efficiency and economy of administration, even charging favoritism, waste and misuse. These charges would be serious if true and have evidently been made to discredit Japan.

Dr. H. V. S. Peeke, of Tokyo, an impartial and competent wit- ness who has been in Japan for many years, writes as follows: In g8neral I think that there is very little in the criticisms. Large 4uantities of supplies were rushed to Japan and had to be unloaded at an improvised landing at Tokyo, since all regular landing conveniences were out of commissioll. The shore was no doubt exceedingly congested, and when goods. were removed it was by no means easy to find suitable places for storage … . For example, there was no great spoiling of goods on the wharves …. The supplies were wisely handed ov('r to .Tapanese organizations for distribution in Japan. Everything is organized to the nth degree, and getting the data and doing things according to rule is their great characteristic. I should think that things were slowed down by too much care rather than otherwise. For('igners would have been powerless to distribute wisely….. Disaster and war always mean waste. Time is everything, and things are doue impromptu and in such an extended manner that more or less waste is a legitimate part of the overhead.

A great many of the supplies were not at all adapted to the needs of those Japanese that really needed help. But there was a market for tinned beef, tinned milk and many other things that Japanese sufferers could not at all use. These were sold to persons that could use such things ….

It is true that a large sum of money is to be for a hospital rather than for immediate relief. One reason is that the amount of immediate relief needed by a Japanese community is much less than would be needed by any other. The whole population sprang to it and put up barrac·ks. Confla.grations are no new thing to the Japanese. They knew just what to do, and did it. However. Tokyo does need good hospitals. 'rhey have the doctors, bllt not the plants…..

I do not believe that money was wasted, or that there was graft, or misappropriation. However, it would be unreasonable to beJieve that the money was all handled in just the way that a man with a large family handles his monthly salary….. We have politics in Japan, and a new and a priori-ly hated cabinet came into pOWE'r thc day of the earthquake. The part of th~ outs in Japan is not to propose constructive measures, but to criticize and vilify the ins. Everything that could be' said a~ainst the methods of handling the relief situation would be so much against the government, so every fact of a criticizable nature was seized by the opposition, and everything of a minor nature was magnified. People who read the Japan papers and did not understand that would conclude that there was a very serious state of affairs, whereas there might be nothing very seriovs at all.

Some of us out here have felt very sorry that the Red Cross appeal went to the churches in the United States so promptly that the Christian money

1~241 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

was combed out for those purposes, and when later an appeal was made for money to set the Christian interests on their feet, the money was already gone. Naturally Red Cross money could not be obtained to help the missions or the churches. The Red Cross stands so straight that it leans backwards. It is claimed that the Christmas presents sent out for children by American youth were held over till New Year, lest there might be the appearance of Christian propaganda.

The denominational mission boards that suffered severe loss of property have made earnest appeals for funds to help the Japanese Christian sufferers and to rebuild the property that was damaged or destroyed. In general there has been a generous response and there is reason for rejoicing that much of the property will be replaced. The missionaries can be trusted to administer funds wisely both to relieve temporal distress and to supply the spiritual needs of the Japanese.

RELIGION IN CHILE I T IS easy to make statements, but at times it is difficult to ascer- tain the facts. In our issue for September, ]923, we published a statement regarding the testimony of a Roman Catholic Bishop at a Eucharist Congress in Santiago, Chile. This statement was to the effect that at this Congress, in response to bitter denunciation of Protestants in Chile, Bishop Edwards advocated the wisdom of imitating the Protestants' purity of life, temperance and giving the Bible to the people.

This statement was quoted in a Roman Catholic paper, Our Sunday Visitor, published in Huntington, Indiana, and was emphatically denied. The editor claimed that there had been no such Congress in Santiago, that there was no Bishop Edwards there and that it was impossible for any Roman Catholic Bishop to make such a statement!

Correspondence with Rev. Robert B. Elmore, of Valparaiso, Chile, our authority for the statement, reveals the facts (now admitted by the editor of Our S~mday Visitor) that there was such a Congress and such a Bishop Edwards in Chile, the assistant to the Archbishop of Santiag')o Mr. Elmore, writing from Valparaiso, sends us a copy of the Santiago paper in which the Congress was reported and which shows Bishop Edwards to have been a prominent figure at the Congress. Mr. Elmore also makes the following statement, giving the basis for hs affirmation: I am sending you pages of the daily paper, El JJfercurio (the oldest and best known daily in Chile), for each day of the Congress. You can convince yourself and anyone else that there was such a Congress. You will see a picture of Bishop Edwards beside the Archbishop of Santiago. You will find the account of the meeting in the theater where Bishop Edwards made his speech. I have made a translation of that particular part and you will find that the three points are put down in just the same order in which I men-

tioned them. Only a person who was present could give the details of each point, and I got my information from one who was present. .. Perhaps it is not necessary for me to send all of this to you, but I want to vindicate my statement. ROBERT B. ELMORE.

TRANSLATION OF A REPORT OF THE CONGRESS, PRTNTED IN "EL MERCURIO" (SEPT. 10, 1922) , "Senor Hannibal Carvajal then treated the subject of the Protestant propaganda in Chile and the ways of counteracting it. He showed how from the first the erroneous doctrine always has been deceitfully and secretly taught for the purpose of dethroning the truth. Finally he said that the Chileans, simply because they have inherited from their mother, Spain, the Faith in Christ, are obliged to do what they can to combat all Protestant work in the land.

"The Bishop, senor Edwards, then proposed three practical ways of combatting the Protestant work effectively: "1. The first is respect for priests; "2. The second is combat the immoderate use of every drink that contains alcohol; and he showed that every priest in fulfilling his sacred ministry should combat alcoholism directly and effectively but he affi;rmed the need of intensifying a specific campaign against this great evil; "3. The third is to put an end to the erroneous teaching that the Catholics are afraid, or at least do not make the effort to read the Gospel. As an example he showed how the Society of St. Jerome has the specific purpose of spreading copies of the four Gospels in the common tongue.

"The senor Caro asked permission to show how the Apostolic Vicar of Tarapaca (a province in the North of Chile) had tried to combat the erroneous teachings of the Protestants." "

This communication, with the exhibit, seems to us to establish satisfactorily the general accuracy of the statement in the REVIEW. Of course, a paper in Chile may not give a verbatim report and a Roman Catholic editor in America may deny the accuracy of the report of an eye and ear witness because the editor has not full knowledge of the facts. We have not seen any denial by the Bishop and have the positive affirmation of reliable witnesses who heard him speak at the Congress.

Our earnest desire and purpose is to deal fairly with the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church and in no way to misrepresent them. We accept statements only on what seems reliable authority and publish those that give helpful information. Those who know the Roman Catholic Church in Chile can scarcely deny that many of the priests live lives that are far from pure, that many of them neither preach or practice temperance and that they do not give the people the open Bible or encourage them to read it. It is scarcely to be doubted that the people of Chile would be better if the priests did follow the example of the Protestant preachers in these particulars.

·Some present at the Congress reported tha.t the statements made Were much stronger than those quoted in EI M ","curio.

A WITCH DOCTOR'S OFFICE IN CENTRAL

Fighting Superstition in Africa BY MATHILDE T. DYSART, RHODESIA, CENTRAL AFRICA "AND Missionary of the American Board you are going to let him have your daughter without pay- ing the lob ala?" cried Minganiso in astonishment as Bongani was telling the caller about the approaching wedding of his oldest daughter to Pompi, one of the most advanced Christians in the district.

"Yes, I am giving her, I am not selling her," replied the father heartily.

"But you are throwing away £25 in good money. And 1'11 warrant you don't even possess £1 with which to pay your tax next month,' I added the neighbor, scarcely believing what he heard.

"I will admit that I haven't even half my tax money yet and no work in sight, but as for throwing away something- I can't throw away what I don't possess. But I can keep what I do possess and that is a good conscience before God, " explained the father, joy lighting up his wrinkled, nut-brown face.

"You Believers think you are wise," sneered the old man, "but you do many funny things since you began to read paper. Can't you see what it will lead to ~ Getting a wife for nothing! Who ever heard of iU Who'll take care of something he gets for nothing' Why, even his cookpot will' he of more value to him than his wife. You'll soon have your daughter back at your kraal beaten and bruised.

421

A.nd whose fault will it be? Yours, the father, who ought to know better than to follow the idle teachings of the white men. I've lived many more years than you and I know that you'll be sorry if you stand by this nonsense." The old man shook his head ominously as he rose to go. .

"You are surprised because it has never before happened in our country," answered the father rising to his feet, "but, mark my word, it will not be the last time. This teaching of the white man is not idle nonsense as you would soon find out if you would listen to it. We have treated our wives and our daughters like cattle and sheep too long as it is. ",Te have treated them worse than we treat our dog or our goat and that is one reason why we havB never made any progress. Our forefathers traded their daughters for beads or hoes. We sell them for £25 or £30 and we think we have made wonderful progress. We buy a dog for a shilling or two and a goat for five or eight and we take just as good care of the latter as we do of our wives and daughters-yes, even better, for we don't beat our animals but we do beat our wives and daughters. We protect our beasts from enemies but we do nothing to protect our wives and daughters when the enemy lurks around. Why, for a paltry shilling or two, we're even willing to turn them over to the enemy and forget about them for an hour or two, ·knowing well the treatment waiting for them."

The wedding drew a crowd. From north and south, from east and west they came, curious to see this peculiar specimen of a man who could deliberately throwaway £25, and this girl who could be willing to consider herself of less value than a hoe, a cookpot or a mat.

The other girls began to talk: "We'll never consent to throw ourselves away like chattels of no value. Huh! If we're not worth anything to the boys let them go without wives."

The boys also began to worry and say: "What kind of teaching is this? How dare we marry a wife who has not been paid forT She won't mind Ul' a speck. She'll feel free to carryon with anyone else who attracts her. Huh! There's no gain in that."

Others said: "What does this mean 1 Will we get wives with- out having to go away to the mines to sweat for three or four years in order to earn the lobola; or will the girls refuse to marry us so that we'll not get any wives1" But that bride, all dressed in white, all smiling and happy, she consented. There must be something after all in the new teaching that can make a man and girl do such a thing gladly and willingly! Did not the father say that he gave his daugh- ter freely of his own acoord without any persuasion from the white . m~~ The father certainly looked happy when he stood up in the little church and told the people why he did it. He signed a paper to the

FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA

effect that he claimed no "lobola"; and three others signed the paper with him as witnesses. Queer thing this!

A year passed- a year of unexpected and hitherto untasted joy for the little bride. Whatever fears she may have had in the beginning-"for we do not know how the man is going to treat us"-all fears were soon allayed. Never was a native wife treated with more consideration and gentleness than Pompi treated his little wife.

Day by day they prayed in secret for the little one that was coming to their kraal, for it was not the custom to mention the un- THE FIRST AFRIC'AN BRIDE IN RHODESIA TO BE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE WITHOUT A PRICE born child to one another. But the joy of expectation was all the greater because the bane of the heathen's life-fear of the witchdoctor's gruesome treatment-had no place in her heart.* • If a child's arrival is delayed beyond two or three hours, tbe mother is considered guilty ot sin and the witch·doctor is called to make her confess. The mother's second finger Is first securely tied and bent backwards farther and farther· till the excruciating pain often times makes her tell a heinous lie about herself in self-defense.

If this fails to hasten the child's arrival, the witch-doctor goes Ol.lt into the near-by veldt, cuts down a strong 11mb trom a tree, cuts off a n,mano or stout piece about three or tour feet in length and as thiCk as a man's wrist. This he carries into the hut and S!plits down tht cJenter' about a foot or more. Opening the cJeft he puts it over the wen nigh frantic woman's head, letting It snap with full force across her temples, and tying it securely behint11.

Un1es!l the victim ·faints, she usually Invents another Ue to save her llte. In this I!Ihe 80me– times succeeds-often times not, but tbe t'umano is Dot taken off until the child arrives, or the lllother expires.

When the neW-born babe refueee to nuro. tho '&We treatl!1<mt. are FlBOrted to a.n4 the offend… 18 made to pay a fin9.

One Sunday evening the nei,ghbor's wife was called and watched all night and through the following day. Neighbors shook their heads ominously as the little one's arrival was still delayed. "There he sits," they said, "and does not call in the witch-doctor when it is clear that his wife has not been true to him. Those believers have funny notions."

Through the second night and all the next day the neighbor's wife kept watch. They waited and prayed and towards the close of the second day Pompi and his wife had a consultation. Then Pompi was seen putting on his hat and tramping hastily down the narrow snake-like trail leading towards the east.

"He has come to his senses at last," gloried the neighbors. "Should have done so two days ago. Perhaps the nyanga (witchdoctor) will not come now."

"But he's not going for the nyanga," intervened a woman arriving on the scene. "He is going' to the missionaries for help."

"But the white doctor is not there.. What do the others know about Hf" He'd be wiser if he went to the 1%yanga."

"But they say there is no truth in what we say about the woman having clone wrong," objected the late arrival.

"Of conrse, you'd say that, but I know there is. Didn't my wife admit her guilU And didn't she have to pay for it with her life1 She died when the rumano was removed from her head, and I got my fine. "

When Pompi returned home two hours later he was greeted by the lu,sty wail of a son and heir. Great was the joy of the parents.

Two weeks later as the darkness of night was faIling fast a loud and prolonged rap was heard on the back veranda of the mission m3,ns~: "Oh, teacher, can you help us to save our baby~ He's very sick. " .

. The missionary went with the father and kept watch all that night. All that man could do was done to save the little life and the next day the little sufferer seemed better. For four days the fight was Jrept up but at last the little soul went Home to be with J ~sus. But there was no usual hopeless wailing and violent pulling of hair. The young mother and father knew Him Whom they believed and strength to bear the sorrow came from Him.

At Sunday morning service a few weeks later when the sermon was over the bereaved mother rose and asked for permission to say a few words. With tears in her eyes and with trembling voice she thanked God for the little one that had been entrusted to their care for a little time. "And now I want you to know," she added, "that I do not believe one word of all the neighbors are saying about our child having been bewitched.. No one bewitched him. He is not dead. He is living. He has just gone on ahead and awaits Us in· Heaven with Jesus. There we shall meet him again."

BEST WAY TO FIGHT SUP'ERSTITION-A CHRISTIAN OUTSTATION

A Message from Dan Crawford T. AAST week we joyfully baptized more than twenty saved-and~ L know-it African souls. Now today comes the news of thirteen baptized in our branch church on the north shore of the Lake.

Let me give you one instance of how one old-fashioned phrase from His Word delivers unto salvation. Cold and casual to an American, it was that stabbing sentence, "'fhe Second Death." Now try and imagine (but oh you cannot!) what a strange thing. This African sinner was struck by such an incredible phrase, never known in all the centuries of African night, "The Second Death." It ·is their everlasting jibe that any man, ·of any color, can only die once. Once, only once! It is their cheapest comment that any sort of man can die only once. But here comes a new point of prestige for the old'

mud mission house. What 1 So a man can really die twice and this "Second Death" is as endless as eternity! So this is why the white missionaries "hurried" (n to give the warning and tell .of the way of escape. When a house is on fire do not people rush to the flaming spot 1 This" Second Death" is the key to our activity. No wonder we are at it night and day. If that dark doom lies ahead, then why not leave all and warn their African tribes? The business of the great mines to the south and all the great trading houses dwarf into nothing when compared with the mission in its humble surroundings and its momentous message.

It is not in one case but in many that this phrase about the "Second Death" has led Africans to Eternal Life in Christ.

Elizabethville, Belgiwn Congo.

February 1, 1924. Loyally yours, D. CRAWFORD.

2 425

Moslems Listen to the

BY 1. LILIAS TROTTER, DAR NAAMA, EL BIAR, ALGIERS M EN to whom we have access may be divided into four classes: 1. Those who are receiving or have received French edu- cation and are more or less developing the Effendi type as schoolmasters, etc. 'Veda not aim at reaching these, our friends of another mission can do so, much more effectively than we can.

2. The Arabs educated on their own lines. ,Vith these, that is, the class that loves arguing by the hour, we come into contact chiefly at our winter station of Tozeur, * where we have a worker especially fitted for this task. The student men and lads come in groups, and are met on their own ground and taken to God's Word in breaking their defences; with strong emphasis laid on the nature of sin, and the need for atonement, which Islam passes over in silence. The literature used here is that supplied by the Nile Mission Press.

3. The ordinary country Arabs such as we meet in the markets and in visiting. These are poor readers and need for the most part colloquial tracts in lithographic script. Mohammedan minds run naturally in the line of metaphor–stories are dear to their hearts and grasped and remembered better than abstract teaching. We have just prepared this booklet on Psalm 51, believing that their first great need is that grace should bring their proud natures to the point, "I have sinned."

4. The mystics, whose brotherhooo.s reign supreme in the religious teaching of many of the inland districts, especially among the oases of the Desert. '''Ie are making just now a special study of their standpoint and their needs, for we feel that their wide influence has been unrecognized, and but little has been done to meet them.

Boys may be roughly separated into two classes: 1. Those of the interior, whose education is divided between the primitive Koranic teaching of the old village sheikh and that df the new Government school, where they learn the elements of French, etc. For these we have issued bi-lingual tracts. 2. The town lads for the most part ca~ read in French alone.

and that with some measure of intelligence, as their education is carried on thoroughly.

Both for town and country boys we find a leverage in their love for color and design. They ask no other reward for attendance at the classes than to be allowed to stay an hour after, squatting on the ground before their benches and painting or chalking "expression work" on the lessons, outlined for them on a manifolder. These • On the edge of the desert In South Tunisia.

426 designs pasted in a book for each boy become their own and serve to recall the teaching.

Women and girls are almost wholly illiterate., and can be dealt with only on the simplest lines of teaching. We point out lessons that women may learn from their daily work, believing that here again we may follow our Lord's method with the people of a like eastern race-"Without a parable spake He not to them."

We have in our minds for the immediate fnture a fonowing out of the Arab use of music as we see it in the chanters who frequent the street corners. Dr. Percy Smith is at work on metrical Psalms and other passages in rhymed prose. We hope that our men workers will be able to use these in chanting them to native airs, or better still European tunes, adapted by the .Arabs themselves into the native setting. The men employed in colportage find in markets and cafes that when controversy is inclined to arise in these public places, a quiet hearing can at once be regained by beginning to sing. Vie have found for years past that this plan also holds good among the women. In village work where they crowd round the visitor too full of curiosity to listen intelligently, a simple chorus or Bible words chanted, will grip them and bring instant quiet, and will be remembered in a touching way through the months of silence that lapse before the next visit.

A PARABLE FOR MEN-LOST IN THE SAHARA In the Name of God, the Mercifttl, the Compassionate.

They say that there were once two brothers, named EI Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir, and they lived in the mountains. And it came to pass on a day among days that there came to them news from a far-off town in the Sahara, where there lived one of their relations. And the news was that their relative was dead, and he was the master of wealth, and had left them an inheritance.

And thereupon they left all in their village, and mounted their mules, and journeyed to a village on the edge of the Sahara, and thought to find a caravan and journey with it. But when they enquired about the time of the caravans, they found it was still two months of the time of their leaving. And in the evening of that day they found a Beaouin in the Cafe, and he said to them, "I can guide you, for I know the easy road where there are good wells, and, moreover, I have two camels, and skins to hold the provisions, and also I have a waterskin, and with me ye have nothing to fear." But he lied to them, for he 'was from another part of the Sahara and knew nothing of the way, only he thought to consult his own head about it. And they agreed for the price of the journey and gave him the deposit, and sold their mules and bought provisions and set forth.

The first day all was well, and they drank freely of their waterskin, and the Bedouin told them that the next day in the Qvening

they would come to a well with good water. But when they arrived, with their waterskin empty, they fOllndthis well salt, and it only raised their thirst. And when they rose next morning the Bedouin said to them: "Make yourselves manful, for tonight there is another wen before us." And they filled their waterskin with salt water and went on till the twilight. And before they arrived at the well they met a flock of goats and asked the goatherd about the well, and he said to them, "Have a care, this ·well has sometimes water and is sometimes dry, and I have just come from it and found no water in it. " And they slept in want, and only a very little water remained to them, only enough to keep them from dying of thirst. And they cried against the Bedouin, and asked him concerning the next well. And he said to them that the well in front would have cold water and good; but he lied to them, and he himself began to fear, for he only thought himself in the right way, and now doubt came to him. And in the evening they all rejoiced, for tlley saw from afar the landmark of the well, and fastened their hearts on arriving and drinking. But this well was choked and abandoned, for there had fallen into .it in the spring a young camel, and they could not draw it out, so the people had choked the well with stones and sand. And as for El Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir, their souls nearly left them from the greatness of their thirst, and they began to dispute with the Bedouin, and said to him, "Wherefore hast thou betrayed us and brought us into this extremity¥" but he was silent to them, and in the night the Bedouin arose and fled with the camels without EI Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir hearing anything, for they were nearly dead with fatigue and thirst. And when they awoke they found themselves alone, without provisions or water. But still they did not despair, and went on again in their road, thinking to meet someone. But they were in the regions of the dunes, and had only gone two hours when they lost their way. And soon they arrived on the top of a dune, and Abd"el-Cadir cried "Praise be to God!" for they saw beneath them a level, place among the dnnes, and in it a pool of water glittering in the sun, with palms on its brink. But they were only mountaineers, and did not know the Sahara, and they went down quickly from the dune to quench their thirst, but the pool disappeared from before them, for it was a mirage. and they found only dry sand, and the palm trees were only bushes of white broom.

. And Abd-el-Cadir said, "Oh my brother, take my counsel, it is better for us to return on our road, it may be that we shall find water before we die."

But EI Tahir answered and said to him, "Let us take heed lest we perish in returning, for we have tried those wells and we have found them dry; even if we should reach them we should still find them the same; my heart tells me to go on farther." But Abd-el- .Cadir would not continue on the road, and began to return on his

WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL

path, and to follow back his own footsteps. And El Tahir went forward on the path with all the strength that remained to him till he left the dunes behind him, and found himself again in the desert~ a stony waste, and he was nearly fainting with the power of the heat. And suddenly there came from afar the sound of a flute, and he told himself that it was untrue, and said-" This is the sign of death." But soon he knew that it was in truth the flute of a shepherd who was feeding his sheep in that place, and EI Tahir contented his heart, for where there was man and sheep there must he water.

And he began to call with all his strength, for he could go no farther. And at once the shepherd came running to him, and saluted him and asked after his welfare. And EI Tahir answered and said to him: "Oh my son, I am dead, I have lost my way, and can find no water."

And the lad said to him: "Oh man, yonder is the road, and water is near." And EI Tahir leant on him, and they both turned towards the East, and soon they came to a well-marked road, and they follow(!d it to a hollow where there were some bushes, and under a. rock was a spring of pure water. And EI Tahir tasted, then washed himself, and began to drink little by little, and his spirit came back to him with the cold water, and he became as a new man.

And when he had found himself, he thought- of his former companion, and asked the lad to go with him; so the lad put the sheep in the charge of his little brother, and they returned with haste on the path till they came to the choked well, and there they found Abd-el-Cadir stretched on the ground, and they thought he was sleeping, but a sunstroke had smitten him and he was dead, and EI Tahir alone finished the journey and received the inheritance.

THE INTERPRETATION Oh my brother, thou desirest to receive the inheritance t)f Heaven, and for this cause thou hast sought those who should shew thee the road, but thou hast done as did Abd-el-Cadir and EI Tahir, and hast followed those who themselves knew not the way, and they have guided thee to wells that are salt and dry and choked, and all they have promised thee of good has disappeared from thee as the 'mirage disappeared from the'travellers.

ThOu hast tried the well of ]'asting, but it has not satisfied thy thirst for righteousness, and in the Little Feast* thou didst find thyself worse than in Sahara. And the Pilgrimage thou hasffound a dry well, for it did not change thy heart or thy conduct. And th()u hast tried the wells of Prayer and Good Deeds and "Witnessing/'

but thou hast not found in them the water of God's pardon,' aniPHis power and His peace. . ~,: -~ .' ~[.ab • The "Little Feast" Is at the concluolon of Ramadhan, tile month l>t fastin!:, d '[BB

And yet thou dost act like Abd-el-Cadir," and dost return to these wells and dost again expect to find blessing in them.

Beware, 0 my brother, for these wells are still as they were before, and the time is passing for thee, and Heaven is still far off. Go forward till thou dost find the Fountain of Life, which is Jesus the Messiah. And this Spring is in this moment not far from thee, for now in thy journey God has caused thee to meet with us, the followers of Christ.

Weare poor and despised, like the shepherd lad, but if we have not the things of this world to offer thee, we can shew thee the Fountain of Life, for we have drunk of it.

Come with us and drink thou also, and find Life Eternal. It is written in God's Book that Jesus the Messiah is as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. And He says to thee, "Let him that is athirst come, and whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely." ….. Leave the dry wells that thou hast trusted in till today, and turn to the Fountain that God shows thee.

"The Gift of God is Eternal Life thro1tgh Jesus Ch1"ist Oll1' Lord." Amen.

A PARABLE FOR WOMEN-HEAVENLY LIGHT ON DAILY Ln!'E The Lesson of the Looking-GZn8s Wherever there are women there are looking-glasses, from the Sherifa with her great mirror framed in carving and gilding, to the tent of the Bedouin women, who wears a little leather-covered disc among her many ornaments.

For all women want to see what they look like-what they look like to other people. And they know that the mirror gives to their view what they themselves would never see-the form and the tint of their features and the drapery of their headgear.

So far the mirror goes, no further; it can only picture the outer person. But there is another mirror that can shew thee thy inner person. That mirror is the Holy Book. In a mirror of glass thou canst see thy face as thy neighbor sees it, but in the Word of God thou canst see thy heart as God sees it.

Our earthly mirrors sometimes shew things that make us sad. A woman may think her face still young and fair; but her mirror shews the wrinkles and grey hairs that have begun to come. It tells her the truth.

So also God's Word tells us the truth about our hearts, that is to say that they are not good as we like to think them, but bad before Him.

For instance, thou thinkest perhaps that thou canst gossip all day long, without harm. See how that gossip appears to God. He says, "In the multitude of words there wantest not sin." Every idle

word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.

It may be, in thy mind are thoughts of pride, despising thy neighbor. Look in the mirror of God: He says, "He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth."

It may be that thy heart harbors hatred against another, thou sayest, "I do well to be angry." Look once more in God's mirror and see how this hatred looks to Him: "He that hateth his brother is a murderer."

Look, 0 my sister, in this mirror that tells thee the truth, and quickly thou wilt see that thou dost need a Saviour.

A PARABLE FOR BoYs-THE CATERPILLAR THAT CHANGED HIS MIND One day in the spring I went into the garden to see how the vegetables were growing, and I rejoiced to see the cabbages. Their leaves were green and tender and one among them was more green and tender than its brothers.

As I lo.oked at it I saw a caterpillar very small and green like the leaves. I knew that that caterpillar though small was very wicked, and that he would get more wicked every day, but I did not kill him because I had heard that God the Creator could do a won- derful thing, and change even ugly greedy worms into beautiful creatures of blessing.

I went every day to look at that caterpillar, and I saw that he ate and grew and ate and grew, and became so fat that several times his skin became too tight and split, but he was not ashamed, for he always had another skin underneath. He ate great holes in the tender leaves, and the poor Cabbage cried: "Enough, 0 Caterpillar! you are destroying me!" , , No mat- ter," said the Caterpillar, and crawled on to another leaf, and in the evening all that remained of that leaf was the stalk and the veins.

So the Caterpillar went on thinking only about himself, and not caring how much harm he did so long as he could eat. He became bigger and more wicked every day, until the poor Cabbage had no leaves left.

I looked at the fat Caterpillar and at the Cabbage stalk and I , said, "Does God the most High really love that wicked worm and will He in truth change it and make of it a creature that will bring glory to Him?"

Even as I spoke I saw the Caterpillar descend the Cabbage stem. "Oh Son of Evil!" I said, "Thou hast spoilt one cabbage, and now thou art going to devour another."

But I was surprised to see the caterpillar go away from the cabbages and crawl up the trunk of a tree where there were no tender leaves for him to eat.

The next day I found him resting quietly in the same place. Then I said, "In truth God the Creator has spoken to the wicked caterpillar and is beginning to do a wonder in him."

I watched the caterpillar every day, and saw, him slowly change. I cannot tell you how, but his color faded, and in a few days the long fat worm became short and thin, and his form was quite changed. For many days he lay hidden in a crevice of the tree-trunk, and all the time a work of God was going on in him.

At last, one day of sunshine, the caterpillar's crevice was empty, and a white butterfly was on the tree-trunk closing and opening its vings. God the P.owerful above all things had changed the Cater- pillar into a Butterfly. He had made it a new creature. Old things were passed away, all things had become new.

The white butterfly flitted over the garden and all the flowers were glad when they saw him. They cried, "Come 0 Sister, precious to us, come and taste our honey!"

The butterfly went among the flowers and gently entered his long tongue int9 their cups of honey, and as he went from one to another, he took with him life and fertility.

He visited the yellow cabbage flowers and fertilized them, and that year there was a larger harvest of cabbage seed than ever before.

The butterfly rejoiced in the sun and the flowers and the honey, and was ashamed when he remembered his caterpillar life. He came one day on that bit of cabbage stalk all spoilt, and thought to him- self, "It was I who did that, I just longed to devour the whole. Why is it that the longing has all gone~ Somehow I could not make up my mind now to take another mouthful, aU the longing has gone away. I have turned into a new creature." And he praised God the Compassionate who had changed him and blessed him and made him a blessing;- o my brothers, in truth many of you are like that Caterpillar.

You only seek to please yourselves, and in pleasing yourselves you bring grief and pain to your parents, and you lead other boys into Satan's road, but you say, " No matter! I mnst enjoy myself."

Listen, 0 my brothers ! Yon are precious to the Lord your God who created you. He has a great purpose for you.

He who changes Caterpillars into Butterflies also changes the sons of evil into sons of goodness, and blesses them and makes them a blessing. He can change your whole heart till all the wa;nting to do wrong has gone out of it. And this is the work that He works by the Hand of J esns Christ our Lord, who has come to redeem us .from our old natnre and Illake all things new within us. See if He will. do this for thee, my brother. .Amen.

BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELLER

BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELER BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., SWARTHMORE, PA.

Author of "Men and Missions"

O LD stories and old speeches are not now things to be cherished. The well-informed worker for missions has learned that this is the era of change. As a first step toward open-mindedness, .Jet us bravely throw into the waste-basket all speeches and anecdotes that bear a date earlier than 1923. Committees might properly stipulate fresh speeches in their invitations.

'" New perils menace missions n'"ow'a" da'y" s, it is true; but it is equally true that new forces operate to buttress the Christian extension enterprise. A study of th.ese should vit.alize any missionary society.

'" '" '" '"

Certain vast social and political and economic movements of our time have a closer relation to Christian missions than seems generally to be known. All of them spell both peril and opportunity to the cause of Christianity. Investigate. .

Islam has for five years '"bee'"n e'"xpe'"riencing a period of amazing tolerance toward Christianity; and, in several nations, as Egypt, Palestine, Syria and India, has been cooperating with the indigenous Christians. Yet at home the pre-war presentation of the Moslem situation is still in vogue. There is pertinency to the inquiry of Jesus, "Can ye not discern the signs of the times?"

«0"'''' '"

Nationalism is rampant on most mission fields. Some missionaries have identified themselves with the suzerain and imperialistic European powers, rather than with the nationalists. What is the proper course for Christian statesmanship f * '" '" '"

In the light of the condition of flux in which the world finds itself, should missionary activity at present express itself in material construction-in the creation of institutions and in the erection of buildings -or by a more mobile personn'"el7* ,. ,.

How far should Mission Boards take their constituencies fully into their confidence in all matters of fact concerning the force and the field Y Have hortatory appeals for funds been overdoneT '" *' '" '"

Of. supreme importance is the matter of the missionary message for these emergent times. What. shall the missionary say Y Is he to express himself in large terms, as an ambassador of brotherhood from the religion of the West to the religions of the East; or is he to preach and practice and print only with a primary objective of converting people to the Gospel of Christ Y This issue is up; it will not down. My own observation and conviction make me a hearty advocate of the policy of individual evangelization and conversion. The Church. must, however, thresh this queation out to a conclusion.

'" '" '" * This is no day to let missions continue as a mere matter of momentum.

National Christian Council of

BY JOHN J. BANlTINGA, D.D., PASUMALAI, S. INDIA U NITED effort in the foreign missionary enterprise has so . thoroughly proven its worth, that today no argument is needed to justify it. From the days of the Edinburgh Conference, every department of such work, and every country where it is carried on has, by definite experience in all lines of work, abundantly shown that the spread of the Kingdom is not only a question of the individual testimony of men or women, valuable as such testimony is, but that it is the united expression of the life and thought of whole denominations, if not ·of countries,' speaking through indi- viduals and groups. The National Ohristian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon is, therefore, not an organization whose existence needs to be justified, but one whose deeds should be chronicled.

Those were wonderful days in Poona in 1922 when Mr. J. H. Oldham laid before the National Missionary Council his vision of a reorganized body in which the Indian Ohurch should take her place side by side with the foreign missionary bodies in guiding the policies and work of the Protestant forces in India. The past century had yielded abiding fruits from the labors of a noble army of foreign missionaries, and there had arisen indigenous churches, with able leaders educated and trained in schools and colleges of the hiighest grade, and realizing that the great burden of India's future must rest on their shoulders at least as heavily as upon the shoulders of their foreign brethren.

For a decade or more what was called devolution had been El'oing on. Missions had been giving more and more control over their work to their Indian co-laborers. The National Missionary Society had been organized and its leaders had shown that they were entirely able to carry the full responsibility for such work. The Young Men's Christian Association had appointed Indians to its highest offices and during even the trying years of the war they had been equal to the task and had made a glorious record of efficiency, devotion and integrity. So the time had come when it was manifestly opportune for the one organization, in which all the Prot- estant forces of the country found their highest and most authorita- tive expression, to adjust its constitution so as to meet the needs of the hour. .

India's new nationalism also had its part in making such a step desirable. The best of India's Christian leaders had, from year to year, shown that they were seeing a new vision of their relation to their own country and hence they were beginning to feel that the q 434 highest form of their own Christian life could hardly find expression any longer in the moulds in which their fathers had expressed their faith. They wished to be freed from the leading-strings that had led them so far, and, in much closer identity with their fellowcountrymen, they wished to work out their own destinies. Hence it hardly seemed wise any longer to ask them to be satisfied with an organization whose very name betokened to the people of the land a s.trong foreign influence.

At Poona there was a fortunate combination of strong personalities.. And what was the result 1 By the virtually unanimous opinion of those present at Poona a draft constitution for a reorganized Council went forth for the consideration of all concerned. This constitution provided for two things. First, the reorganized C{)uncil was to be definitely Indian in its constituency and not less than fifty per cent of its members were to be Indians. Though there was still provision for approximately fifty per cent of missionary representation, the very fact that there would be fewer missionaries would mean that those could be more carefully chosen and also chosen by Provincial Councils which, in their turn, would be more than fifty per cent Indian. So every missionary sent to the National Council would almost of necessity be one who, through his experience and sympathies, commended himself to his Indian brethren.

The other result was that the Council recommended that a central group of men and women be appointed who should give their full time to the work of the Council. They would be persons of ability and experience who, through their intercourse with workers in all parts of the country, could bring together and formulate the best experience on any subject and make it available for use everywhere.

A year passed by after Poona. Mr. Oldham was again in India. During the interval much had been written and spoken concerning the proposed changes. Conferences had been held at the hill stations where large numbers of missionaries gathered during the hot weather. The Provincial Councils had met and carefully considered the matter. When the National Council met in Ranchi in January, 1923, it had before it the opinion of all these bodies, and therefore when it most heartily adopted the draft constitution and made it the basis of its future work, it meant that the best thought of the Christian forces in India had, after mature deliberation, decided that this was the best course to follow.

The bulk of the work has been done so far by Rev. W. Paton, who alone has given full time to the national work. One of the first problems that he was asked to take up was that of a union college In the Punjab where new legislation had made the old individual methods in educational work obsolete. University teaching of the highest grade was to become centered in Lahore. The outlying

mission colleges could not hope to carryon in the old way. Some- thing had to be done and done carefully. Noone in the Punjab seemed to be able to undertake it. Not only were all the men there more than busy, but all were concerned in the problem through connection with existing schools. So Mr. Paton was called in and through his study of conditions and facts, and his conferences with the missions concerned, he has been able to produce a scheme that is commending itself to the missions affected. The result will prob- ably be a strong central Christian college which will certainly have a greater influence than all the separate schools had before.

Another field of effort that needed the careful consideration of a man not directly involved, but who could still by careful study and consultation make himself master of the facts and help in its solu- tion, was that of higher theological education. Serampore Theo- logical Department felt itself in financial difficulties in 1922 and asked Mr. Oldham, while in India, to consult with the Senate of the College and other leaders in that field regarding that question.

There are many other fields in which such cooperative efforts are needed. Only men and women set apart from regular mission work for such tasks can possibly undertake them. They will have to set their faces resolutely towards definite goals, lest they too be overburdened with more work than any man can bear, but there is hope that such officers can do such work. No others can.

But besides this there are still other problems that will become peculiarly the burden of such officers representing large groups of united churches and missions. The questions of temperance and opium, of morality and legal disabilities, as well as those that arise in the political sphere must be dealt with not by individual missionaries or Indians, nor by small groups of local workers, but by men and women who can speak for the whole Christian community. Kenya and South Africa offer problems in race relationships that the Christian forces of India cannot ignore and their leaders must know the facts aud their consequences and must then be able to speak with authority on behalf of the whole Christian population. This the National Christian Council will be able to do if it can have the full quota of full time workers that it desires.

Without the aid of the home boards and churches the National Christian Council of India will not be able to do its work properly. ·The missions must get authorization from their home societies before they can proceed, but when funds are available for five full time workers, great results may be confidently expected. No one man or group of men can do all the work that needs to be done, but, by making available for all the experience and knowledge of all, and by speaking for and on behalf of all, a small group of men and women may focus opinion with effective results.

NIASANS. SOME WEARING HEADGEAR TO SHOW THAT THEY HAVE

SUCCESSFUL HEADHUNTERS. CHIEFS WEAR WAR FEATHERS.

A Pentecost in the Island of N ias BY REV. PAUL A. MENZEL, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Exe.cutive Secretary of the Evangelical Synod 'of ' North America T HE island Of. Nias, with a population of about 130,000, was occupied as 3.- mission field in 1865 by the arrival of the Rhen- ish missionary, the Rev. Mr. Denninger. At the completion of the first twenty-five years of work there were three stations and eight hundred baptized members; the Golden Jubilee took place in 1915 when there were thirteen mainstations, one hundred and eighteen outstations, 17,195 baptized members and 8,210 catechumens. The mission was then completely cut off from the parent society.

Three years later a powerful r evival regenerated the church and deeply stirred the heathen community. Today more than half of the total popUlation is baptized, and the balance is strongly influenced in favor of the Christian faith. 'rhe open reign of heathenism is ended.

According to Mission-Inspector R. Wagoner of Barmen, certain factors had a preparatory influence. One of these is found in the psychology of the people. The Niassan is by no means emotional, out he possesses the quality of "heart" and is inclined to gratitude, obedience and loyalty, once he has recognized an obligation. The family tribal spirit is strong. Deep convictions of a few are liable to influence others in a widening circle-the family, the neighbor-' hood, the tribal unity.

437

A HEATHEN ANCESTRAL IDOL, IN FRO NT OF A NTA SAN DWELLING But an even greater significance must be sought in the method and spirit of work of the messengers who wrought among the people of this type. The R,henish missionaries preached the Gospel and taught the Word. A deep, though not decisive, impression was made on the Christian community at the time of the Golden Jubilee of the Mission, cUlminating in a u~ioll service at the parent station, Gunung Sitoli, September 27, 1915. Throngs were present and almost a full representation of the elders of all the churches took part. None of the speakers indulged in empty congratulat.ion and adulation, but they impressed the Niassan Church with a fourfold need, accentuated by the semi-centennial: (1) Unfeigned fear of God; (2) Complete obedience of faith; (3) Sincere recognition of the truth; and (4) Active brotherlv love.

But the Jubilee passed by with no special occurrences on record, in spite of the fine general impressions made. The hidden wellspring of what came to light the following year existed in the deep longing and the prayer life of the missionaries as found in the heart of Mr. Rudersdorf, t.he pastor of Station Humene. He had

J A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS -139

long felt the want of a real hunger for the' salvation of his people. "What is the reason for their lack of rt'sponse ¥" he asked himself. His reply was: "The eyes of my people have not been opened to the gravity of sin."

In order to bring about a change, Mr. Rudersdorf instituted special meetings for instruction and prayer on Sunday afternoons in the fall of 1915, intending to lead up to the Christmas communion service. Apparently, the only immediate fruit of these meetings was the awakening of one man, a former assistant teacher, who waR deeply convicted of sin, and sought forgiveness at the Cross. He told others of his peace and joy, and a few willing listeners formed u I;ttle prayer band that met for intercession after the Sunday morning service.

In February, 1!h6, Mr. Rudersdorf reopened his Sunday afternoon meetings and added informal Biblical talks on weekday evenings at the outstations and at Humene. This latter meeting came to be morc and more frequented. l'rankly the missionary pointed out the sins and faults of his listen- ers, and urged greater sincerity THE HEATHEN OF THE ISLAND OF NIAS upon the Christians, especially in connection with the observance of the Lord's Supper. "Is it not true," he asked, "that while yon nominally confess your sins before communion, you really cover up many and leave them unconfessed1" They assented. "And am I not right, if I offer you no further communion services, until I find greater seriousness and sincerity among you 1" The people were greatly stirred by this measure.

When the congregation's twenty-fifth anniversary was celebrated, Mr. Rudersdorf took occasion to appeal again to the consciences of his people. Eight people came to the missionary's house in the latter part of March, and said: "Sir, we have experienced what the assistant teacher experienced last fall. ,Ve have confessed our sins unto the Lord, and have the assurance that they are forgiven."

Mr. Rudersdorf and others were led to renewed earnestness in prayer and on a Friday evening a young Christian woman arose in a meeting and related, amid tears, that she too had sought forgiveness and found it. Three other young people reported the same experience.

The general awaken:ing became apparent when the next meeting filled the mission house. Another service was held the following evening, and a throng of some 300 to 350 people came, making it necessary to open the church. A special prayer meeting, inaugurated for the purpose of prayer only, was attended by an average of 400 people.

"Singly, by families, and by groups they came to me," said the missionary, "seeking pastoral advice, weeping, sometimes trembling, their whole bodies shaking. "All of them had one gr.eat desire-to confess their sins. Some had again secretly worshipped idols; others had had recourse to sorcery, or had again faHen into other forms of heathenism and unbelief. Theft, impurity, adultery, and crimes against unborn life were confessed. Murderous attempts against the missionary had been in the hearts of some. Into what depths of sin, uncleanness and vice were we compelled to look! Many a time it was impossible not to weep with the repentant ones, when we saw the sin and degradation spread out before us."

But" the fear of the Lord is the beginning of"wisdom," and sincere-confession of sin led to the joyful confession of Christ. Within a short time, the experiences at Humene were repeated at other stations. In some cases carpenters, moving to another place in search of work, became the vehicles of grace.

Gunung Sitoli was the next larger station in order. Then followed Hili Maziaja, Ombolata, Sogaeadu, Lolowna, 'l'ugala, the Nako Islands, and others.· In one case, the missionaries sent some of their workers into adjoining territory, in the expectation that the fire would quickly kindle there. But no response came, and the lesson was quickly learned: "The wind bloweth where it listeth," there was to be nothing n~anmade in this movement.

Rev. Mr. Momeyer writes: "Some of the people who have heretofore remained untouched, begin to dread the very thought that the fear of God may come over them. They behold the sufferings of others; but when the time comes for them, they are seized, almost in the manner of contagious disease. Sometimes they come, designating a definite moment-'Iast Sunday, in church, it got me.' One of our excommunicated Christians wanted to emigrate in search for work. Three days' journey distant from Gunung Sitoli he was compelled to retnrn; his sins so disquieted him he simply could not go on."

But with repentance and confession, sorrow: invariably was turned into joy. "In many cases," says Rev. Mr. Schlipkoether, "they pray a good deal in private, asking that their sins may be disclosed to them. Sometimes they unite in such prayer with others, meeting in church or in the teacher's house. Then, when they see their sins clearly, they come to the missionary and make a clean breast of it. They have a gTeat many questions to ask, but finally,

J A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS

as a rule, accept willingly our advice: INow accept believingly what Jesus grants you as a gift-the forgiveness of sins.' In most cases, full peace of mind is the more or less immediate result, even the fear of death being taken away completely." .

At Ombolata the movement broke out in the absence of the sta- tion missionary. Many details of the gratifying fruits in the lives of the people might be added. Rev. Mr. Fries, one of the eyewit- nesses, gives a brief summary of the happenings during the nine months of 1916. .

STUDENTS IN THE MISSION SCHOOL IN NIAS PREPARING TO BE CHRISTIAN TEACHElRIl "What seemed an impossibility has become a reality. Not only do we find every available seat occupied in our church every Sunday, compelling us to institute a special service for the children at an earlier hour, in order to give them a chance also, but we have a full house on midweek evenings. The experiences at Ombolata are repeated at the outstations. Everywhere a hunger and thirst for the Word of God ! A new and deeper understanding! Aroused consciences! Added to this, there is a great deal of inquiry and voluntary private confession. Questions are asked snch as we have never heard before, evidencing an understanding we have hardly dared to dream of; likewise a confession of mountains of sin of which heretofore we had been totally ignorant.

3

GOING TO OHURCH AT HILI MAZIA.JA, ISLAND OF NIAS "It was a good thing the peopJe did not all come at once, and that even now they turn up one by one……. Much precious gold has b)en found, with comparatively small amount of dross, and in the hearts of many, through genuine sorrow and repentance, the new life of God has been begun. After weeks of soul-struggle and consciousness of guilt many have attained peace, and the outward signs of a thorough change of heart are not wanting. In May, 1916, I dropped the instruction of a class of catechumens simply for lack of cooperation on their part. Now I found myself face to face with seekers literally crowding in on me-618 at one time. How could I have hoped, after years of vain admonition, to see a universal observance of family worshipf ;Sut this is the case now. Day after day the people have begged for books. Our stock was soon exhausted and we had to order 1,000 New Testaments from Amsterdam by wire. . . . . .Much seed broadcasted in former days has come up, and faithful labors of former days have found gracious reward."

Entire villages in some cases, and some of them in the very heart of revival areas, remained untouched because of the influence of chiefs and wealthy leaders. Some who resisted at first had to give way to the Mightier One.

"God's Word has come to be heloved by the people, and that all of a sudden," writes Mr. Momeyer. "Bible meetings introduced in the villages are well attended and others have been instituted for the purpose of prayer. Truly we have experienced great things! Our eyes have seen something of the glory of the Lord. Our ears have heard, right here on our little island, something of th&rushing sound of the Spirit of God."

A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS

Mr. Rudersdorf, speaking of the newly baptized at Humene, says: "The number of church members during a single year increased from 3,086 to 3,787. With the exceptiou of a very few, and even these have evidently been touched and vitalized anew, all of them, adults as weIl as youths, are beariug witncss to the grace they have experienced in their own hearts. All catechumens under forty. as far as they have not been able to do so already, were required to learn to read, as a preliminary to baptism."

Mr. Borutta of Lolowu district also notes that it was necessary for him, in former days, to make hODse to house visits and give out a personal invitation if he wanted to be sure of a fair congregation. "Now," he writes, "all that is necessary is to ring the church bell, and people follow the summons, even such as live at great distances. Taolin, a teacher employed in the primary school, had been rather indifferent. Now that the new li~e has begun in him he presented himself with the plea: 'Let me make up for what I have neglected.' He proved to be a gifted and zealous evangelist, spending at times as many as from eight to ten days in a given village. In one place, Hili Hombaba, the people, after· such a visit by Taolin, threw away their idols and begged for further instruction. One of the lady missionaries going there to conduct special meetings for the women, upon her arrival, found the large hut of the chief crowded with women and men. Although the missionary was unable to promise them a resident teacher, the people soon clubbed together and built a little bush church."

THE ENLARGING FIELD There is something especially providential in the order of the development of the revival. The movement turned into a genuine mass movement involving, finally, over 30,000 people, for that number actually applied for instruction and admission into the church. From the beginning, many heathen were touched sim,ultaneously with their Christian neighbors, but church members chiefly experienced the great change, the deepening of their Christian life and the irrepressible desire to witness. They thus became available for genuine· evangelistic effort, when the movement spread among the heathen population. The contagion of a genuine enthusiasm went forth from them, and, by impartjng to others what they had received, they confirmed themselves as well as others.

While the revival within the churches began in 1916 and continued during 1917, it became a predominating movement among the heathen in the latter year. This was evidenced by the sudden growth in membership of all the churches, especially in the younger stations. One of these stations in the southern part of the island reports.: "We are in the presence of a veritable divine miracle. Hardened heathen, who heretofore never came to our meetings~s·orcerers, -rich people,

poor people, all alike—were suddenly seized by the terror of their guilt. They came to the station with the one question: 'How can we get rid of our sin ¥' Old headhunters and notorious murderers are confessing their misdeeds. Thieves return what they have stolen. Many profess to have had visions and dreams wherein the forgiveness of their sins was vouchsafed them, and they believe firmly and unmovedly in the truth of the experience."

Even the Nakko Islands, a totally new field at some distance, were drawn into the movement. Missionarv Hoffmann writes: "Having attained peace they (the converted h~athen) are perplexed at the fact that all the world is not sharing with them in their own privileges. 'We have not been any better than others, why are they not being led even as we have been?' Women sorrow about their husbands, children about their parents, and vice versa, and the sigh is hea,rd frequently: '0, that he (or she) would also come!' How grateful we will be if this merciful sympathy for the salvation of others continues."

The Rhenish ll).issionaries, to whom God had entrusted the experience of this great manifestation of His reviving grace, were reared in the evangelical traditions of the Mission House at Barmen, and had tasted the sweetness and riches of God's 'Word under the tutoring of men like the saintly Dr. Schreiber and von Rhoden. They now dropped everything else to feed the Word of God to the multitudes who had been called to new life. Everv station has since become a place of teaching spiritual truth, with the aim of producing and developing in each individual mature life in Christ. Missionary Fischer of Sogaladu tried to reach all the individuals of his station area by conducting Bible instruction through native helpers, one or two evenings every week in every village. All united on Friday evenings at the station church, under his own leadership. " There is a hunger for God's 'Word," he adds. "Baptismal instruction for 3,380 catechumens is given in the several villages. At most places larger meeting houses have become necessary and the people have furnished all the labor and the material for them, with the exception of the nails and some other hardware."

The great consideration was to equip, as quickly as consistent with the work, an increasing number of assistants. In a way this was done at every one of the stations by the training and practical employment of elders. A more thorough and systematic training course was instituted, however, at Ombolata, the station of the presiding officer of the mission.

Within a year, a small but efficient band of full-time workers, well versed in the Scriptures, was added to the forces. Several of the missionaries printed, on local presses, sermons which were issued and sold to test the genuineness of the desire for further spiritual nourishment. Since Bibles and even New Testaments were hard to

A PlilNTlilCOBT IN THE IBLAND 00 NUB

obtain during the war, Mr. Fries had cheap reprints made of the gospels and some of the epistles. 1'hese were sold at a very low figure.

Three years later, in 1920, .Mr. .M:omeyer reports: II The revival has again swept the entire area of my station, with the exception of a few villages. The Christians were affected first, and then it passed on to the remaining non-Christians. How wonderful that it is giv~n us to experience such things over and over again 1"

Most of the facts related in the above account remained unknown to the Rhenish Missionary Society at Barmen until after the great national breakdo"'1l of Germany. Missions-Inspector Kriele of Barmen then wrote in the first connected account of the new Niassan miracle of missions: ' 'Our wondrous experiences in New Guinea, the Mentawei Islands and Nias are God's gracious gift granted a German mission at the very time when so much of German missionary work has been destroyed…… Is it vain-glorious assumption to find, in the very contemporaneousness of these two experiences, the friendly comforting of our God, and His promise that even for German missions, as a whole, there is in store a blessed ft~ture?"

CHRISTIAN LEADERS OF NIAS- SAVED TO SERVE

Sunday-school Progress in Mission

BY DR. W. G. LANDES, NEW YORK General Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association nAT the World's Sunday School Convention held in Tokyo, in 1920, a prominent Japanese public school man said "When I was in America a few years ago in company with an Educational Commission, we were entertained by Mr. John Wanamaker. After presenting each member of our party with a Bible, printed in J apanese, and telling us about the influence of the Sunday-scjhools ill America, he placed his hand on my shoulder and said, 'Now go back and ring the Sunday-school bell in ,Tapan.' I have made two hundred and fifty-three speeches in Japan since my return from America and in all of them I rang the Sunday-school bell. And now the big bell of this Convention has rung."

IN JAPAN AND KOREA Since' that great Convention the Japanese National Sunday School Association has been vigorously ringing the Sunday-school bell in all parts of the Empire. Local or branch Associations have been formed until now one hundred and four are popularizing the Sunday-school idea through institutes, conventions and rallies.

Existing schools are improved and new ones are organized. In many communities the >only organized form of Christian Education is the Sunday-school. .

In August, 1923, Dr. Yugun Chiba, dean of the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary, Tokyo, visited the ",VorId's Sunday School Asso- ciation headquarters in New York and brought with him a draft for seventeen hundred yen ($850.00), representing gifts from the little tots in Japanese Sunday-schools to feed the starving children of Russia. Here is concrete evidcnce that Christian Sunday-school work in Japan is taking a real heart hold.

In the mountains at Kariuzawa, the Japanese National Sunday School Association conducts annuaHy a very efficient summer training school. Through the activities of this school the force of trained native leaders is enlarged each year.

The growth of Christianity in Korea has been one of the marvels of the foreign missionary enterprise. In spite of the political dis- turbances which began in 1919 the growth in the number of Sunday- schools and their enrollments has steadily increased. For the past three years a Sunday-school forward movement has been promoted by the Korean Sunday School Association. This movement s,tarted in 1921 with all missionary bodies concentrating on developing the teaching service of the Church. The year's effort was concluded 446 with an all-Korea Oonvention, bringing together over one thousand delegates from all parts of Korea and Manchuria. The success of the Sunday School Forward Movement Year was so great and revealed so clearly the wonderful opportunity for Sunday-school work in Korea that the Oommittee voted to continue the Oampaign for two years more. Then followed a series of local conventions and institutes reaching into every province. Dr. William P. Blair writes: "Emphasis in these oonventions and institutes has been placed on instruction. Several books on Sunday-school organization and teaching methods have been published in Korean and the whole Ohurch has literally gone to school during t.he past two years in a great Korea-wide Sunday-school Institute." There are now about 3,500 Sunday-schools in Korea with an attendance approximating 300,000.

Under the direction of the British Section of the Executive Oommittee an intensive piece of leadership training is being done in India. The British Oommittee supports the General Secretary of the India Sunday School Union, two teacher training specialists and two native w.orkers. The teacher training specialists visit the various mission centers and hold institutes for the student body. In 1923 four hundred and six lectures or addresses were given before 3,090 students. These lectures were not given in mass meetings but to carefully selected student groups. ·Within the last eighteen months the India Sunday School Union has been reconstituted and is now supported by a committee representing all the Evangelical mission and native church bodies in India.

The newest Sunday-school organization on the mission field with a full-time secretary is in Oeylon, where a Sunday School Union came into being as the result of a visit of a group of delegates returning from the Tokyo Oonvention. The Secretary, Mr_ J. Vincent Mendis, is well educated and at the time of his selection was employed by the Government of Madras. That a vigorous beginning has been made is evident from the following report: "A prospectus outlining a course of graded lessons was issued to Sunday-school Superintendents and to the ministers. Lesson helps were arranged for them with the aid of existing pUblications from England and India in English and Tamil. .A Sunday-school Journal in Sinhalese is issued containing graded helps on the lessons for the benefit of teachers. The new Secretary visits the Sunday-schools and helps to organize graded work.

IN THE NEAR EAST Splendid progress is being made in Syria, Palestine and Egypt. The great barrier in these lands athwart the advance of Ohristianity is a type of religion that has long defied and defeated well laid plans of the Ohristian Missi()n Boards. The upheaval brought about by the war seems to have opened the way for a new opportunity es-

44& TllE M1SS10NARY REV1EW of TIlE WORLD

pecially to reach the children. From Syria comes this encouraging word: "A startling fact is the increase in the number of non-Christian pupils in our Sunday-schools. In the past three years the number has more than trebled, in the past two years it has almost doubled. One of every five boys and girls enrolled in our Sunday-schools is either a Moslem, a Jew, a Druze or a Nasain. -What greater challenge could be made to Sunday-school workers than this?"

Another very encouraging bit of news cemes from the field secretary in Egypt. "Weare more than thankful to find a great revival in the ,old beloved Coptic Church in organizing Sunday-schools and Bible classes for Coptic students in government schools. Every week there are 6,000 Lesson Helps published in the form of leaflets, prepared by a special committee. Bible study is improving and they show great inclination to throw off unscriptural doctrine. Wherever one goes in the country one finds. great interest in the Sunday-school, some of which schools are managed by employees or the Government, s,ome by business men or 1awyers and others by the clergy with the help of the week-day teachers.

Equally encouraging testimonies and reports come from Sundayschool Secretaries in South America, China, the Philippines and other mission fields. An agree as to the accessibility and responsiveness of childhood and youth. It is the hopeful gleam that pierces through the gloomy overcast in the field of politics and government. It was an educational process that developed a national system of thinking that threw the world into its present state of instability. An educational process must therefore be used to stabilize it again. The time is now ripe to encourage the creation and development of lesson conrses for the world's children that will give them the neighborly mind, the "peace on earth and good will" mind, the Christ mind-conTses that will clearly interpret the truth of the Gospel for the people to whom it is sent.

The importation of lesson courses from foreign lands is a handicap to real progress in many fields. It should not continue longer than is necessary to bring into being indigenous committees that will create and develop indigenous lesson courses. This is the next step necessary. A new committee on Methods and Materials is making a very careful study of this important question. This Committee will meet in Gla.sgow in connection with the World's Ninth Sunday School Convention (.June 18 to 26, 1924).

In lands where illiteracy is the dominant handicap to an intelligent acceptance of Christian truth, the Sunday-school forces should take the initiative in introducing lesson courses that will teach the children as well as grown-ups how to spell and how to read.

It is anticipated that the WorId's Sunday School Convention soon to be held in Glasgow, Scotland, will release influences that will start a new era in Bible lesson-making for mission lands.

A Home Missionary

SEVENTY-FOUR years ago a pioneer home missionary riding horseback in -Wisconsin discovered a boy '8 red cloak in the road. He pushed on and soon discovered the boy and won his lifelong friendship. Under the guidance of that home missionary and in an- .

swer to a mother's prayers, that boy was diligent in his studies and finally went to Carroll College, where he was graduated at nineteen.

He entered Princeton Theological Seminary and was graduated from Northwest Seminary (now McCor- mick). Years of effective pastoral work followed in Juneau and .Tanesville, Vis., and in Cincin- nati, Chicago, Pittsburgh, Kansas City and Now York.

In times of civil and ecclesias- tical strife .and in the equal perils of peace and plenty Charles L. Thompson thus served many kinds of churches from frontier to met- ropolitan, among rich and poor, downtown and on the avenues. He showed versatility and unusual ability as a preacher, orator, poet, editor and administrator. In 1888, when he was pastor of the Second Church in Kansas City, then the most influential church in the Central vVest, years before he CHARLES LEMUEL THOMPSON became noted as an executive and missionary leader, he was elected Moderator of the Centennial Gen- eral Assembly. He was called soon after to the Madison Avenue Church of New York City, and during his ten years' pastorate there, was a member of the Board of Home Missions, of which he became the General Secretary in 1898. In this capacity he !Served sixteen years and ten years more as Secretary Emeritus. Up to the end he continued to devote much of his time and energy to promotional work for the Board and for the Church at large as represented in the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, and in the Home Missions Council whieh he founded in 1908, and of which he was President for sixteen years. His last public appearance was at its annual meeting in Atlantic City last January. .

Dr. Thompson's literary labors were varied and fruitful. He was one of the founders of Our Monthly, which had a brief career 449

in Cincinnati, with a brilliant resurrection in The Interior in Chicago, long edited by himself and Dr. W. C. Gray, and now continued in The Continent. He published many poems, delved into the study of the beginnings of America and published volumes on "Times of Refreshing" (a history of American Revivals), "The Story of the Presbyterian Church," "Religious Foundations of America, " "The Soul of America," and "~jtchings in Verse."

Dr. Thompson was always intimately associated with strong men. Many of them were fighters, but his only fights were for righteousness and for the advancement and unity of the Church he loved, not a sectarian organization but the Kingdom of Christ on earth.

Probably few realize how much Dr. Thompson did along educational lines. Long before he became Secretary of the Home Board and had to do officially with the Presbyterian mission schools, he had been active as a trustee of the ·Western University of Pennsylvania and of Park College, as well as of various academies. Probably his las.t interview on church work was with President J. Will Harris, head of the Polytechnic Institute of Porto Rico, which is to have a memorial building to testify to Dr. Thompson's interest in the Ohristian training of Latin America.

No other man has contributed more to the Church's conception of the greatness and variety of its Home Mission task. To his leadership and far-seeing wisdom is chiefly due the great extension of the service of the Home Board during the opening years' of the twentieth century.

Men of smaller caliber or of weaker Christian character could not have stood the tests Dr. Thompson stood. Under a mere fraction of the public difficulties and the private affiictions he suffered many a strong man has gone down, or at least has been so embittered as to lose for a time his hold on himself and on his God. Dr. Thompson's faith but grew sweet and strong with the years. His influence will be correspondingly more lasting.

Charles L. Thompson's religious statesmanship impresses those who knew him in the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions and the Home Missions Council. They embody his two great passions–an America won for Christ, won in every phase and aspect of its life, and a Protestantism united in His service.

In the nineties the Board of Home Missions had fallen upon evil days. The great impetus of the preceding decades had spent itself. Those had been glorious days in the annals of the Church, when, following the Reunion, the Board set its face to the West and sent its missionaries along every homesteader's trail to the remotest settlements on the frontier. Cyrus Dickson the orator and Henry Kendall the organizer fanned the interest of the Church into a flame and won the support that enabled the Board to keep abreast of its task in rapidly moving days. Rut when these le.aders laid down their

MISSIONARY STATESMAN

work the Board became heavily involved in debt. Then in 1897 the General Assembly reorganized the Board and authorized the selec- tion of one general secretary to direct its policies. Dr. Thompson, then pastor of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, accepted the invitation to this office and he began his duties in the following year. He conceived and carried into effect many policies which have since come to be regarded as the commonplaces of home mission administration. The contrast between 1898 and 1924 is startling. For a hundred years home missions had been concerned mainly with the problem of territorial expansion. The thought of the Church was absorbed with the fact that the country was growing, that new territory was ,opening up, that men were on the march seeking new homes, that a thousand new communities were calling for the Church. Dr. Thompson saw that the siIlgle conception of home mis- sion work was no longer tenable, since the uniformity of circum- stance which it presupposed no longer existed. He saw that particular problems require particular methods and that a great central pur- pose must modify its approach according to the circumstances which it faces. That idea was at first looked at askance but its implica- tions were inescapable when one saw what was being done to the Church by the tremendous growth of cities, the rapid influx of for- eigners, the moving tides of migration from country to city, the rapid industrial expansion, the increasing tension between -employer and worker and the many fundamental changes taking pIace in the industrial and social balance of our national life.

When the Board was freed from debt, the organization was shaped to adapt its program to these many-sided problems. The . Department of Church and Labor, the Bureau of Social Service, the Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, a Department of Indian Missions, work in the lumber camps, a Department of Church and Country Life, and a Department of Mexican Work have been added to care for these various problems.

The problem of interdenominational comity was not really a very serious one until the days of rapid expansion following the Civil War. But from that time on it steadily became more grave and perplexing. Dr. Thompson gave enthusiastic and generous suppnrt to every movement toward comity and cooperation. The first im- portant achievement in this direction was the zoning of Porto Rico in 1901, by which denominational overlapping was prevented. His wise judgment, patience and far-seeing leadership have contributed not a little to the steadily growing influence and effectiveness of the Home Missions Council up to its last meeting in January.

One cannot yet measure the full results of his achievements, but a large measure of the present effectiveness of the Church in the discharge of its mission task in America is due to the conception of that task for which he is largely responsible.

a Denomination for World

BY WILLIAM F. Me,DERMOTT, CHICAGO, ILI.INOIS Methodist Episcopal Committee on Conservation and Advanee T HE Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church comes to an official end May 31, 1924. The closing of one period of achieve- ment is to be marked by the opening of another on a still larger scale of service, when the Centenary merges into World Service.

The success of the Centenary might bEl recorded in increased church membership, in the number of missionaries, in the growth of property values, and by other statistics, but the larger spiritual values, as, revealed in personal devotion, and the quickening of a whole world-wide Church and a new missionary vision, cannot be measured in this generation. "Whereas, for a decade before the Centenary missionary service in the Methodist Episcopal Church remained almost stationary, the five-year period of the Centenary registered' a phenomenal advance.

About two years ago men, whose responsibilities made them think largely of the future, began to consider what would happen when the Centenary would be past. An even broader program would then be necessary. Some thoug'ht in terms of extensive service, others in terms of intensive activities, with increased equipment, and more conversions. All centered on the one theme-greater service for the Kingdom of God by the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Under the direction of Doctor R. E. Diffendorfer, Educational Secretary of the Committee on Conservation and Advance, these· ideas were centralized and finally crystallized under the name of "WORLD SERVICE. Under this slogan were included all the plans for missionary expansion, Christian education and philanthropy.

The first step was to invoice the Church's benevolent enterprises, and consider what the Church might hope to achieve in a period of ten years. For months, Methodist missionaries, pastors, teachers, physicians, administrators, and other technical workers, labored .to prepare comprehensive surveys of Home and Foreign fields.

Next these surveys were summarized and presented for final approval to the official agency of the General Conference to determine the askings of the various boards. This agency, the Council of Boards of Benevolence, composed of about one hundred fifty clerical and lay leaders, sat in judgment upon the proposed expansion plans and decided on a ten-year program of service. '1'he Council gave assent to what it called "Approved Needs." reaching a figure of $28,000,000 as the amount that could be judiciously administered by the benevolent boards in the first post-Centenary year. A smaller 452 budget of $18,500,000 was however adopted for apportionment to the individual churches for the year, 1924-1925. These totals might represent the minimum and maximum ngures for the nrst World Service year. The $18,500,000 figure is distributed among the boards of benevolence as follows: Board of Foreign Missions ………………………….. . $6,800,000 Board of Home Missions and Church Extension …………. . 6,800,000 Board of Educatiion for Negroes ………………………. . 760,000 Board of Education ………………………………… . 1,500,000 Board of Sunday Schools ……………………………. . 600,000 Board of Conference Claimants ……………………….. . 150,000 Board of the Epworth League ………………………… . 175,000 American Bible Society ……………………………… . 200,000 Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Public Morals ……. . 250,000 General Deaconesl'l Board ……………………………. . 90,000 Board of Hospitals and Homes ……………………….. . 175,000 Commission on Courses of Study ……………………… . 60,000 Commission on Life Service ………………………….. . 75,000 Committee on Conservation and Advance ………………… . 865,000 $18,500,000 ,Tith this official approva1 of the whole program, the campaign of education for vVorId Service was begun. The next step was to issue the WorId Service volume. By the nrst of June last year the finished volumes began to come from the press and the stream has kept flowing up to the present time.

Four hundred and seventy-nve thousand copies of this 704-page book, with over 700 illustrations, have been produced up to April 1, 1924. These have been distributed throughout the 25,000 Methodist churches of America and still there is a demand for more. The single day's record for printing and shipping was 7,000 copies and on many days orders ran as high as 5,000 copies. The total number produced would make a stack six feet square and 669 feet high. ten stories higher than the cross on the Chicago Temple.

A great program of education has centered around this World Service Volume. Never has any document been received with greater acclaim by Methodists and never has a more enthusiastic response been given to any message. The campaign of vVorld Service education has been carried on through the regular channels of the Church without any special organization. Only the regular agencies of the Church have been used.

The next step was the introduction of the volume to the Church at large. Two-day conferences were set up in each of the twentythree areas of the Church and to each of these conferences, came the bishop of the area to preside, district superintendents, college presidents and other conference and district officers. The bishop gave the keynote address while Doctor Diffendorfer explained the volume and the plan of World Service. Debates, missionary clinics,

school sessions, and benevolent board meetings were held to promote the use and study of the volume.

The success of these conferences is indicated by the fact that nearly every bishop and all except five of the 455 district superin- tendents were present. The leaders then dllplicated this training conference many times within the district. The district superin- tendents presided over two-day conferences with the pastors and towel'- n55e6ibf1e)tet other church officers and met with phenomenal success. 'rhe past,ors, 6 feet above catching the enthusiasm and vi- Square- sion, have borne the message to street their churches with magnificent of spirit. Wc;ooo.oroldo of croSS The Church's response has Service on / been most gratifying. Young and Volumes Chica.b0 old, rich and poor, farmers and city folk, have given clear evidence Temple of their missionary zeal. Some churches have distributedmore vol- umes than their total membership.

The looal churches are putting YIforId Service education across in a multitude of different ways.

Pastors are doing more than merely using the volume as a source of sermonic material. They are working to persuade every member to read aud studv it. Con- sequently more Epworth League, Adult Bible Class, Sunday School, Church Training Night, :!fission THE "WORLD SERVICE" VOLUMES Study and other groups are study- ing the volume than ever studied any other text in the history of the Church. Methodism literally is going to school to itself and is learning more about its work than it ever learned before. The result is a new vision, a new sense of responsibility, a new impUlse, and a new willingness to sacrifice.

Numerous helps or introductions to the volume have been issued for ministers, Sunday schools, Epworth Leagues and other groups. World Service has taken as its theme: After people know the facts, they will support the work. The wave of knowledge is being followed by a wave of enthusiasm which is being succeeded by a wave of giving. Five years of advancement are merging into an era of still greater world-wide service.

MBTHODS

—= EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 72] MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

HOMES FOR HOMELESS MISSIONARIES "AT HOME" single face among the throngs of faces Two weary missionaries with two did they see one quick flash of recog- small children arrived in San Fran- nition or the eager light of welcome cisco from Japan. for which they longed. This was For five years they had been looking America, but they were not home yet.

forward to that seventh year of fur- Across the continent they sped to lough in America. Now illness had an Eastern hospital. Kind nurses and come suddenly to the little mother, skillful doctors served them. Amer- and America meant a hospital two ican hospitals were wonderful, but the years before the furlough was due. travelers wanted to get on home.

All during the days in Japan she had A stop-over at the home of a sister been planning for their return home. brought the first messages of glad The children lisped" America" as a welcome. Here were the hand clasps magic word. She had intended to and embraces for which they had have new outfits for them so they longed-but yet it did not seem home.

would not look queer in America. The children had to sleep on folding She had planned some new dresses for beds. They were kept up at night to herself, and presents for all the rela- see guests. Even the brother-in-law tives at home in America. could not understand why, being mis- Then came the doctor's verdict- sionarics' children, they should want "Dangerous to wait. Better have an to go to the Amusement Park on the operation in a good American hospital day of the missionary meeting.

as soon as possible." They sold the After six hectic days of meetings furniture they had spent years in ac- and callers, the missionary family quiring in order to have money for went on for a visit to the mother's immediate expenses. She smiled brave- girlhood home. Now at last they would ly as she put on the very dress in be at home! The old father greeted which she had arrived in Japan five them tenderly, but mother was gone.

years before, and they caught the next She had died the year her daughter boat for America. went to Japan. All the other mem- The Pacific, which had borne them bers of the family seemed to be so' smoothly over, seemed to revolt accustomed to home without her, but against their return before a full term to that daughter, who had never be- of service was completed. It stormed fore entered the door without finding and raged and for days they kept close mother there, home seemed unbear- to their room. .A few days of calm able. The brother and l1is family who and at last they were in America. had come to live with the father were Instead of feeling at home, they had hospitality itself, but the missionaries a queer, sinking sensation as they knew they were giving up their own stepped out on the streets. They ac- rooms for them, and felt they must tually seemed to be foreigners them- journey onward. Three more visits selves. The whirling traffic made their with three more families of relatives.

heads whirl with it. Their anticipa- Constant demands for meetings, calls, tions of America had been frie~ds, receptions-a tired mother, an anxious'

hand clasps, hugs, welcomes. In not ,a father and two irritable, spoiled chil~ 45i'i

dren who had not yet been home in average eight hundred dollars a year, America, and who openly rebelled and those of families twelve to fifteen against being called in from play, at hundred dollars annually. Often the all hours, to repeat the Lord's Prayer old home is broken up; it is expen- and to sing "Jesus Loves Me" in sive to rent or furnish an apartment Japanese for admiring guests. for a short time, so the stay at home One day the missionary picked up becomes so difficult and uncomfort- a leaflet from a table. On the outside able, that the tired worker goes baek was the picture of a door over which more weary than she came.

was printed "Houses of Fellowship, This is not an unusual or exag- Ventnor, N. J." .All his life he had gerated story. To relieve this urgent longed to go to .Atlantic City. He situation, The Society for Foreign sighed and thought of his weary, Mission Welfare has been organized homeless family as he opened the leaf- and incorporated, to increase interest let. Then he read: in work overseas, aid students prepar- "AT VENTNOR By-THE-SEA ing for foreign mission service, and maintain "Rest Houses" for the Near .Atlantic City, are four charm- single missionary or the father and ing, completely furnished, new apart- mother coming home -after years of ment houses for free temporary use separation, and longing to gather of the foreign missionaries on fur- their children into a family group and lough, and other workers actively en- renew acquaintance with them. gaged in promoting the cause of God put it into the heart of a womforeign missions. an to plan and provide four model The first Mission Rest House was houses with nine apartments in perbuilt on North Portland .Avenue, fect readiness for her Master's guests; Ventnor, and has been maintained, also bath houses, a tennis court, fresh with others acquired later, by the air deck and then give the entire Pennsylvania Medical Missionary So- property to the societies "to carry oiety (property now managed by the on." Interdenominational Foreign Mission- Every missionary has taken to ary Society); but these houses, with heart, in the voluntary renunciation all possible care, could not supply the of home and children, the promise need. Mark 10: 29-30. Denominational mISSIOn boards, heavily burdened with grave responsi- There is no man that hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or bilities, have not been able to give wife or e,hildren or lands for my sake and adequate attention to the comfort and the GilspeJ's but he shall receive an hundred welfare of their missionaries in this fold now in this time.

country. So, in the providence of In The Frances Treat, The George, God, men, and especially women, have The Ida Marguerite, or The William been raised up who have given tender Howard, missionary pilgrims find. a sympathy and effort for the indi- resting place for tired feet and hearts, vidual. and may pause for a month or remain Pieture the case of many mission- the entire school year in this charm- aries, going out for five to seven years ing spot, with every facility for to a foreign field, with furlough of health, rest, education, religious privifourteen months in which to "recu- leges, and what lonely missionaries perate" which means to take courses prize above all else-real friends and in Bible, educational or medical work, neighbors.

or to recover from diseases attribut- Freed from the expense of rent, able to the tropics. They must also there is a margin for good fooG, and speak at countless meetings, conven- an opportunity to buy a book or a tions, and Sunday services, with many warm coat."

miles of travel. There is little money, The missionary could scarcely be- for the missionary salaries of women lieve what he read. He feared there

1924J BEST METHODS

would be no chance for them to get apartments at Newton Center, Mass., one of the apartments and really be at and four one-family houses in Granhome at Ventnor-by-the-Sea but it ville, Ohio . Four of these six homes would do no harm to write. So he were gifts to the Society. The apartwrote for further information. For- ments are completely furnished with tunately there was an unexpected the exception of silverware, thus revacancy. They could have an apart- ducing to a minimum the effects which ment immediately. One more hasty the missionaries mnst bring. The packing up and journeying, and then rentals ($18 to $25 per month) are in one of the Houses of Fellowship considerably lower than are asked for in Ventnor-by-the-Sea one weary similar apartments in such localities. missionary family were happily at The homes may be occupied for one home for the rest of their furlough. year, (Sept. 1 to Aug. 31) and, in order to make them available to as For fuller information write the President, many missionaries as possible, this Mrs. George W-. Doane. 176 Charlton Avenue, South Orange, N. J.

HOME FOR CHILDREN OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARIES, GRANVILLE, OHIO FOR BAPTIST MISSIONARIES period is extended only under unusual circumstances. The American Baptist Foreign Mission Society endeavors to meet the The apartments are managed jointhousing problem for missionaries on ly by the Home and Treasury Defurlough by maintaining eight fur- partments of the Society and a local nished apartments, available to mis- committee in each community. The sionary families at a nominal rental. local committee takes charge of many of the matters which need personal The most interesting of these homes attention locally. is the house in Malden, Massachusetts, where Adoniram Judson was born in The advantages of this plan for mis- 1788. It is a typical colonial New sionaries on furlough are evident. England house, setting well back from the main street, and, so far as possible, 1. The missionary is relieved of the its original form is maintained. Al- anxiety and labor of seeking living though Judson lived here for only a quarters. As the missionaries are few years as a boy, the house brings often in poor health when they return to all who enter it the inspiration of for furlough, this is an important his heroic life. It is arranged for two item. families. 2. The low rental charge assists the The Society also maintains two missionary in the economy which he so often finds necessary. 4

3. The furnished apartments make per year according to the age of the unnecessary the shipping of furniture child. These rates include board, to the United States for the furlough lodging, laundry, clothing, and supor the purchase of new furniture plies. while at home. The Ada Prentiss Home at Hills- 4. The exclusive occupancy of each dale, Michigan, which is owned by the apartment by one missionary family local missionary society, is available permits the rest and privacy which is for missionaries on furlough under so desirable. conditions similar to those obtaining 5. Children may have been in for the homes owned by the Society. America for study and this plan A home for superannuated minis- facilitates the reunion of the family ter~ and missionaries is also mainfor the furlough. The homes at New- tained at Fenton, Michigan, by a local ton Center, Massachusetts, and Gran- board of managers in cooperation with SOME OF THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY CHILDREN AT THE MORGAN PARK HOME, CHIC:GO ville, Ohio, are particularly adapted the Ministers and Missionaries Beneto this end, as the homes for the chil- fit Board. dren of missionaries maintained· by the Society in these same communities IN RESIDENCE assure the continuity in the school work of the children. FRo~r THE VIEWPOI:qT OF A MISmONARY The Society also maintains another The next time you pick up a leaflet home for missionaries' children at telling you of Homes for Missionaries, Morgan Park, Chicago, Ill. The man- which are now being scattered over agement is somewhat similar to that the States, I want you to notice the of the homes for missionaries on fur- words, "In Residence." Of course it lough and women who have shown the can't mean to you what it means to necessary executive and spiritual returned missionaries. It means qua:lifications are housemothers. In to them a place to rest, to study, to order to keep the atmosphere of a real gather up materials and knowledge to home, the number of children in each use on their return to their homes. home is limited to twenty. As a rule It means not being compelled to children are not admitted under seven sponge on relatives, to be able to do years of age and are expected to leave the fOQlish things missionaries somethe home after the completion of the times want to do-that is things that high school course. Nominal rates are seem foolish to their relatives, such charged, varying from $175 to $250 as spending a whole day in the ten cent store instead of going to the Art

BEST METHODS

Institute, if that is the thing they We wonder that there are any gold want to do. It means letting the chil- bands left on them. dren relax from the prim proprieties expected of missionaries' children by During the first furlough we are relatives. It means getting used to supposed to study, at least a part of the rushing, the pushing, the crushing the time, and we long for the chanee of life as it is lived in America. For to study. This means that, for the you must remember that while mis- first furlough, we plan an "In Resisionaries keep very busy-with no idle dence" near a university or thehours-they are not usually pushed ological seminary or a medical school about so unceremoniously, as so often or hospital of world note. The first happens on our city streets in Amer- furlougher may go, therefore, to the ica. We have to learn to adjust our- University of Chicago. There the selves to our own out-of-dateness. Its Presbyterian Church has rented aparta bit better to learn some things by ment houses from the University, and ourselves than have even our relatives fitted up six apartments for missiontell us, "0 we don't do that anymore. aries, preference being given of course Where have you been Y" to Presbvterians. No "For Rent" signs eve; grace these windows. The If the home church could under- apartments are full and have a waitstand just what this "In Residence" ing list. means to missionaries, we would not have so many workers returning to The writer spent her third furtheir fields broken down and discour- lough year in an apartment near aged after a year's furlough intended Chicago University. It was indeed a for rest and strengthening. haven.

Now as we plan our homecoming Perhaps the missionaries on the and get leaflets about Missionary first furlough want more definite the- Homes, what a comforting thrill ological training. The twelve Princecreeps' into the hearts of a missionary ton Apartments or the Auburn Home family-a mother and father with fill that need or the three-apartment several little missionary children- home near McCormick Seminary. model though of course they be, yet strange to all the hubbub and queer- To the missionary family on second ness of all American faces and ways. furlough, there is the comfort and quiet peace of being able to have· a To the young missionary matron on nook, conveniently arranged for comher first furlough, the new experience fort, near a city or place of interest. of washing her own dishes, making The joy of being able to give a defiher own beds, cleaning her own apart- nite address to steamer friends. ment in just the right way is quite "Yes, after we've seen the homefolks thrilling-at first. It really doesn't we are going to live at Chautauqua, take much of it, though, to hark back New York, or in the Ventnor Apartto how nice it would be if Juan or ments, New Jersey. Oh yes, we are Chang or any of the others could be going to study in Chicago University. called by the clap of a hand. Mis- We have the rental of one of the missionary wives are usually hard work- sionary apartments there. You've ers. The luxurious idleness described heard of that wonderful thing that by tourists does not exist. However, the lovers of the world and her workbecause of the heavy demands the ers are doing T Isn't it a splendid mission makes on their time and strength, and because labor is cheap, thing' " we are accustomed to servants in our The family on third furlough needs homes. In the States we keep on washing the breakfast dishes, the lunch a home as much, if not more than any dishes, the dinner dishes over and over of the others. There are silver threads again. The dishes are ever with us. among the gold now. This time they cross the ocean eagerly. John is graduating from college, finishing with honors from the college of his

father-the College of Wooster. Mary of this "In Residence" firmly fixed is a junior, and others of the family in your mind, heart and pocketbook, are on the various steps of education's and the furloughed missionaries who stairs. 1'here is a child to finish, a will rise up to bless you will be one child on the way, a child to enter and and all of us. so they come back with mingled feelings of joy and sorrow to hide in an "MISSIONS HOME" AT WINONA "In Residence" Home, in Wooster, LAKE, INDIANA Ohio. Ow'n~d by the 11',terdenominationa! Commit · Perhaps the family can live in the tce of the Cenrtral West for Mi8sWns same city in which the children are going to school. At least there will MRs. OLIVE& R. WILLIAMSON not be oceans of time and water between. Vacations come, and all to- In order that the furloughed mis- sionary might have a place for rest gether they dwell in happiness, of and an opportunity to obtain mental THE INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME FOR MISSIONARIES AT WINONA LAKE. INDIANA which you, who have never been mis- and spiritual stimulus, without much sionaries with miles of water and expense, the Interdenominational many postage stamps between you Committee of the Central West for and your children, can understand Missions decided to build a Missions but vaguely. Home at Winona Lake. A beautiful site had been donated by the Assem- After the third and fourth fur- bly, and the new home would serve loughs for some of us, we need as headquarters for the Committee "Houses of Rest" such as the beau- which has, since 1905, conducted a tiful Gamble Homes in Pasadena, or Summer School for Missions, and the Houses of Fellowship in Ventnor. during the weeks of the Chau- Have you a home you could give tauqua and Winona Bible Confor a Missionary Home' ference, could be used as a guest house for furloughed missionaries of Are you looking for a peculiar way any Board. The plan met with favor, in which to invest your Lord's money and money Wail given or pledged by so that the interest of it comes into your life T 1:beg of you, get the idea

BEST METHODS

individuals, societies and boards. War gational, Presbyterian, Baptist, Meth- odist, Episcopalian, Disciples, and prices made building impossible but Lutheran Churches maintain such hospitality houses. The Fentom Memoin 1920 came an opportunity to buy rial Rest Home entertains Methodist deaconesses for two weeks at a time. a home located very near the audi- Chautauqua owes its existence to torium. tbe religious impulse, and the greatest Christian 'leaders of the world are The Home consists of twenty-six brought to its platform.

bedrooms, a sitting room, library, The Department of Religious Work offers a program for two months in kitchenette and fine porch, completely the study of the Bible, religious edu- cation, hymnology and religious furnished, with attractiveness and pageantry, and missions, and there are Home and Foreign Mission Insticomfort. Each year it has been neces- tutes during the last two weeks of the season. sary to rent the property in order to A beautiful new Hall of Missions procure funds for payments on the will be dedicated at the beginning of the summer to serve as the headquarprincipal, for interest, taxes and up- ters of the Missionary Forum and for social purposes. keep, but, since the first season six rooms have been reserved for mission- aries. It will be a great joy when the Home can be filled to its capacity with missionaries who will enjoy the friendly neighborliness of those who summer at Winona Lake and revel in the unusual opportunities afforded for rest and recreation of mind, body and spirit. .

AT CHAUTAUQUA Over two hundred courses are also offered at Chautauqua in seventeen Almost at the beginning of the Summer School departments. There is Chautauqua Institution, which is a continuous program of iJ).spiration oelebrating its fiftieth Anniversary and instruction, daily concerts by the this summer, various denominations New York Symphony Orchestra, and established headquarters at this inter- a completely organized reereational denominational center. Nine of the life for all members of the family. Protestant denominations now maintain headquarters at Chautauqua dur- THE VENTNOR MISSION HOUSES ing the summer, and all hold religious services on Sunday mornings and ELISABETH E. RICHARDS Wednesday evenings, and a social hour on Thursday afternoons. The need of missionaries for a home while on furlough was first called to Most of these denominations main- the attention of members of the Penntain missionary homes. A description sylvania Medical Missionary Society of one Home will illustrate how this by the problem of a missionary doctor work is conducted. Between ninety who had held a scholarship from the and one hundred persons are enter- Society during his course at medical tained in this Home during the sum- school. The members of his family mer. The board provides a hostess were slowly convalescing from various and steward; there is no charge for illnesses, but so serious was their conthe rooms; and the cost of food and dition that their board doubted service is shared equally by those in whether they could return to the forthe Home. Missionaries, with their eign field. A small cottage was rented children, and children of missionaries for them at Ventnor, New Jersey. By in school in this country, are wel- the end of one month, their health comed. Every mission field of the was so established that there was no Church has some representative dur- question as to their fitness to return ing the summer. Pageants in costume, to Burma in due time. The experiand addresses are delivered, and there ence of this family was prophetic of a is an unrivaled opportunity for social long line of those who in years to life in the home itself. The Congre- come were to find, at the Ventnor 'Mis-

sion Cottages, health and inspiration had met in a neighboring mISSIOn for future service. house, and a veteran missionary guest entered the eternal home from one of In 1909 the Pennsylvania Medical these bright seashore cottages. Missionary Society purchased a furnished cottage to be used, free of rent, A missionary, who had spent thc by missionaries on furlough. The winter of 1920 in one of the Mission Pennsylvania Medical Missionary So- Houses, wrote, on leaving, "I have ciety subsequently obtained three no idea what we would or could have other properties which in 1923 it done without the shelter of these deeded over to the Interdenomina- splendid cottages by the sea ….. To tional Foreign Missionary Society. arrive in one's native land estranged by the flight of years, broken in One hundred and forty missionary health, and to find the old homestead families of the various evangelical de- gone and conditions of life so changed nominations have occupied the cot- that one can scarcely adjust himself tages for periods of time, varying to them for the period of a recuperaaccording to individual needs. The tive furlough, constitutes a tragedy houses are in such demand that ap- Cozy chairs before an open fire, a library table with new books and magazines and a piano, beJ:p to make the Houses of Fellowship homelike.

At Ventnor By-the-Sea the mls sionary children find a nurser}~ with the most fascinating toyS wafting to weloome tb.em to the Houses of. Fellowabip.

pQ,intments are made months ahead. rarely surpassed in the drama of life. . …. I do not know why we should 'An application is now on file for 1927. have been so fortunate when I re- member some of our fellow-mission- The Societies aim to make the aries who returned to their tropical houses real homes. Many families fields of labor, having shortened their furloughs while as yet unrested and have arrived to find the beds made, ill because there was no room for them milk and ice in the refrigerator and in the inn of America."

fresh wild flowers adding touches of 'rhose in closest touch with the color to the dining rooms. It is the work realize increasingly the large custom to place a gift of two tons of part these cottages play in giving the coal in the cellar of each cottage as a missionaries who occupy them the normal, happy furlough which will welcome to missionaries. Santa Claus best equip them for efficient service 0)1 has never failed to send messages at the mission field. So all Who help to Christmas time. Life '8 deepest ex- maintain these cottages are co-workers with the missionaries in striving to perienceshave taken place in the cot- bring about that new day when "the tages. Two future missionaries will earth shall be full of the knowledge always report Ventnor as thei'r birthplace, arid 'two"brideshave spent part of their honeymoon at Ventnor. One in(ssiona:ry·~ret1'~ned to China taking with 'hrm;aii Jiis' wife, a girl wllom he

BEST METHODS

of the Lord, as the waters cover the Efficient local committees are resea. " sponsible for the upkecp of the Homes, and they spare neither time NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN HOMES nor effort to make everything spick and span for the tired travelers when MRS. GEORGE TAYLOR RYGH It was the plight of tbe missionary they arrive home from their labors at home on furlough and no home to in China or Madagascar.

go to that moved the Women's Mis- Time and again, missionaries have sionary Federation of the Norwegian Lutheran Church to b u i 1d four Homes in beautifnl S a i n t Anthony Park, Minnesota, midway between the Twin Cities, Saint Paul and Minneapolis. These homes are adjacent to the campus of Luther Theological Seminary and bear the significant Nor- wegian n arne s : "'F red h e i m,"

Home of Peace; "Solheim" The A DELIGHTliH'sMg~~lrg~, Fl:r~PJJl:Pp6'EI~;V~~~N~ LUTHERAN Sun ny' Hom e; "Kvilheim," The expressed the joy and comfort they Home of Rest; the fourth, in honor find in the thought that the women of of a pioneer family, known as "The the Church have provided homes, free Dahle Memorial." of rental, that stand all furnished, cleaned and ready to receive them, so As the number of workers in the that housekeeping may begin the field has increased year by year, so moment they enter the door. A local the demand for furlough homes has social committee calls on the missionlikewise increased until now the ary families, visits them if in a hos- Church owns eight missionary Rest pital, and finally goes to the station Homes, seven of which are in Saint to bid them Godspeed on their long Anthony Park. These Homes are return journey to the mission field. furnished with everything except household linens and table silver. .A visit to one of these homes, with They are modern in every respect. here and there a touch of the Orient in lacquer or Cloisonne ware, Chinese One of the Homes is located at embroidery or beautiful laces from Northfield, Minnesota, and is designed Madagascar, together with the misfor the missionary who has children sionaries' tales' of the wonders as well readY for entrance into Saint Olaf as of the woes which they have wit- College. When this home was bought nessed j the stories of the children and in the year 1919, the Federation asked their interest in everything American the women students of Saint Olaf to assist in furnishing it. They respond- which they are seei.ng for the first ed enthusiastically and raised the sum time-all this transports the callers of $1,200. They have since contrib- into a new atmosphere, and strength- uted yearly to defray the cost of the ens, through this personal touch, their necessary repairs. interest in missionary work.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STANDARDIZATION OF SERVICE out at Peabody College for teachers From the report of the Co=ittee for 1923, and the Scaritt Bible and Training School by the Women's Department Warren L. WII.on, Chairman.

Almost half of the Boards are or- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ganized for both Home and Foreign South. Here young women are given Missions. Boards which are composed Biblical training in connection with of both men and women seem to have the most modern methods of educa- higher standards for their candidates tion.

than Home Mission Boards composed Probably the most outstanding only of men or only of women. There summer work carried on by any are from 13,000 to 15,000 people em- denominations is that of the Congre- ployed by Home Mission Boards. Six gational Sunday School Extension Boards have very efficient candidate Society and that of the Board of NaT departments, most of them newly or- tional Missions, Presbyterian Church ganized, but doing very efficient work. in the U. S. A. The Congregational There seems to be a universal feel- Society sent out forty-eight students ing among the Boards that their from thirty-one universities and col- workers need specialized training. leges to twenty-two different states.

Theological seminaries are composed The Presbyterian Board sends men, of chairs or departments endowed about thirty in number, from theo- sometime ago, at least' before Boards logical seminaries, and women. The began to call for specialized workers. Congregational Board sends men and We would call attention to the method women, mostly college undergradu- followed by the Methodist Episcopal ates. Eight Boards are employing Church of furnishing for the semi- college students during the summer to naries and colleges this speciali:-;ed conduct Daily Vacation Bible Schools instruction. It seems the most sig- and report the plan a success.

nificant modern movement in Home In view of the fact that many Mission administration. Boards are paying the same salaries to The Methodist Episcopal Board of home missionaries which they paid Home Missions and Church Extension when the cost of living was' half what is cooperating with all of the semi- it is now and that the salaries these naries of this denomination and in same workers could receive in quite addition with thirty-five denomina- similar work if employed by secular tional colleges in the training of Home agencies would be nearly twice as Mission workers. The Board and the much as they are now receiving from schools cooperatively have thus pro- Home Mission Boards, should we ex- vided for over forty teachers, one in pect less from the Boards now than a each school, who teach various phases careful study of this matter to see if of the general subject of Home Mis- it is possible :l'or them voluntarily to sions, supervise the field work of the make an equitable adjustment'

student and carryon many extension The Sabbatical year for study which projects in near-by territory. After the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is providing for these teachers, the instituting should be closely studied Board next helps the students to at- by all Boards with a view of adapting tend these schools, over 200 each year, it to the needs of their workers. If by means of a large scholarship :l'und. the same Old 'restament injunctions We would also call attention to the were as closely followed in this matter plan :l'or specialized training worked of a Sabbatical year for our workers 464 as we pursue in emphasizing the tithe titled "A Program and a Challenge while collecting our funds, it would for the Local Church. "1 It also conundoubtedly have a very heartening tains a selected bibliography of publieffect on all missionaries. cations on foreign-born. The funda- mental task in bringing about the The Boards should study the pen- intimate reaching of the New Amersion system provided for aged minis- ican is not uplift but fellowship-the ters by their respective communions, conversion of the old American to and consider the question of extend- Christian brotherhood. ing this system, if it has not already been extended, to all classes of home The Bureau of Information on missionaries. Foreign Language Publications, di- rected by Miss Amy Blanche Greene, It is a matter of no little interest to 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, note the varied types of activity car- and maintained by the Methodist ried on by Home Mission Boards. Episcopal Board, has full information They include pastors; directors of re- respe~ting all foreign language publiligious education; evangelists; teach- cations in America and its service is ers of all grades in elementary and available for all. secondary schools, normal schools, colleges and industrial schools; doc- Special attention is called to the extors and nurses in hospitals; public ceedingly valuable piece of work or health directors; settlement workers; Miss Greene, with the help of a numcommunity workers; farmers; dieti- ber of racial experts – "The Handtians; engineers; deaconesses; di- book-Bibliography on Foreign Lanrectors of rural leadership in colleges; guage GroUpS."2 Every specialist, specialists in city and industrial pastor, lay worker, and people in local problems; and foreign-language work- churches desirous of fulfilling their ers. In all, there are twenty-nine responsibility should have this. It distinctive types of work and workers. contains the lists of all the best books on each race and a compilation of sta- NEW AMERICANS tistics and methods of work, arranged in usable form. From the report of the Committee, Thomas Burgess, Chairman. "The Syrian Population in the United States,'13 by Philip K. Hitti, is Christian treatment of our neigh- now going to press. This is one of the bors of foreign birth and parentage most valuable of the Racial Studies is one of the most obvious duties and Series and should receive a. warm welopportunities that God has set before come by all interested in the Syrian Christian Americans. This means people. welcome, mutual understanding, fellowship, service. Our churches are "A Guide Book for Prospective more and more realizing this and seek- Immigrants"4 has been prepared by ing earnestly to fulfil their responsi- Miss Greene and Mr. Raymond E. bility, not only by action of national Cole, and has been printed by the boards and the service of specialists, World Alliance for International but also by normal methods of Chris- Friendship through the Churches. tian brotherhood and service in the local churches in all parts of the Follow_Up of New AlIlericBD8 country. The Bureau of Reference for Mi- The local church has the most im- grating People is no longer a beginportant part of all to play in reaching ning or experiment, but an effective New Americans for God and country. accomplishment, in active operation A normal and simple program of for over a year under joint support. American fellowship is already being The outstanding need is more presscarried out by several thousands of local churches in all parts of the 1. 3 cents; $3.25 per 100. country. This practical program has 2. Cloth. $1.50; paper. $1.20. been formulated in a pamphlet en- 3. Publish€d by J)Qran Co. 4. Free.

ing than a year ago. During the fiscal referred to local churches. As each immigration year of 1922, there were case generally represents a family 106,000 immigrants from the domi- consisting of three 01' more, it is estinant Protestant countries of Europe. mated that the lives of at least 21,900 But during 1923 the number more people have been definitely touched by than doubled, being 220,000. The this work. Yet this number is small proposed changes in the quota law and insignificant in proportion to the will further increase the Protestant total annual figures for Protestant imratio. This growing challenge should migration, namely 220,000. In fact, demand more attention on the part of less than 10 per cent were thus served. Protestant churches in America, and This shows the great need for enlargis an unusual opportunity and Chris- ing the work and for international tian responsibility for personal serv- Church cooperation. ice. In the fiscal immigration year of Five underlying principles have 1922, there were 309,000 immigrants been recognized in determining the who entered the United States under policy for this service of reference, the quota law, while 198,000 departed visitation, and ministration to Protes- for Europe. To every three immitant immigrants. grants who came in, two went back. This is of great significance, both to First, the Church is the logical the churches of America and Europe. agency to extend the" hand of friendship" and welcome to the immigrant Migration means that church ties in the community. Every immigrant are easily broken 01' neglected, families has had some sort of religious training are severed, hardships encountered, and church affiliation in the Old new ways of living adopted, and that World. Organizations differ in dif- moral dangers multiply in geometrical ferent communities, but the Church progression. Therefore, the stabilizis found in every community in the ing influence of the Chureh and re- United States – the Church is uni- ligion is particularly needed. versal. The program of international serv- Second, follow-up work for Protes- ice to mig'l'ating people will strengthen taut immigrants must be carried on international Church ties and make in an interdenominational and united for world peace and Christian manner for efficiency and economy. brotherhood. It would seem that the Hand of God must be in this constant Third, there should be no prosely.- flow of people to and fro. tizing. It is the policy to confine activities .to those immigrants who are GOD IS SENDING THEM of Protestant connection or inclina- God is sending now the peoples tion. By the million to our shores; Fourth, follow-up work of Protes- They are coming from all nations, tant immigrants is a eooperative pro- They are knocking at our doors. ject in every aspect. The method and records of reference are as simple as Shall we send the gospel message possible. All existing Protestant re- To the souIs across the seas, sources and church organizations are used in order to keep the necessary And neglect the heathen with us machinery and personnel at a mini- Who have needs as great as these'

mum. It is God who in past ages Fifth, since migration is a world Hath controlled the tides of men'

problem, it is essential to relate our And our God in his high heaven ' work to other countries, especially to Doth control today as then. the Churches of Europe. It is God Who calls his children During 1923, over 7,300 cases were With command both loud and clear, Haste, 0 haste, my faithful workers'

I have sent the nations here t '

-Seleated.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE, GER'rRUDE SCHULTZ AN ADVENTURE and the Federation of Woman's The Council of Women for Home Boards of Foreign Missions. This will Missions and the Federation of W om- be found in the new Suggestive Con- an's Boards of Foreign Missions of stitution to be published. The benefits North America chose the same person which missionary societies and com- to act as Chairman of their Commit- munities derive from federation and tees on Women's Church and Mission- affiliation can be best demonstrated by ary Federations. At a recent meeting citing as a concrete example the work of these two Committees they em- which is being done by the Woman's barked on an adventure by organizing Church and Missionary Federation of a joint Committee. To this Commit- Allentown, Pa., which was organized tee has fallen a heritage of about three under the ,Vomen's Department of hundred local Women's Church and the Allentown Federation of Church- Missionary Federations with whose es on November 8, 1923.

history they want to become more How the Federation was Organized familiar; with ~hose officers they hope to establish friendly relations; and The Presidents of all Yoman 's Misupon whose past they plan to build sionary Societies of the city were infor future growth so that mutual aid vited to a meeting when the Suggestive will result in the advancement of the Constitution for a local Woman's Kingdom. Church and Missionary Federation recommended by the Council of "Women's Church and Missionary Women for Home Missions and the Federations have passed the experi- Federation of vYomen 's Boards o:ll mental stage. In every locality where Foreign Missions of North America federation has been thoroughly at- was adopted. Each society pays one tempted success has followed. " A sug- dollar annual membership fee and gestive Constitution which can be furnishes one additional vice presiadapted to meet local conditions has dent. Thirty-four societies have affilibeen published and a geJ;leral program ated with the Federation and thus of activities has been arranged. there are thirty-five vice presidents.

One of the immediate aims of the The Federation has the usual offi- Joint Committee is to arrange special cers and its activities are along four programs on Ijaw Enforcement for departments: Missions, Community women and girls and for a Children's Service, Work for Young People and Rally in the autumn. Through the Work for Children. several members of the joint Committee we hope to get into touch during Affiliation with the national interthe year with each local Federation denominational organizations was conand be of such help to them that by summated at the first meeting.

January, 1925, many will feel the How they Function need to attend the session we are planning for Presidents of Local Federa- Department of Missions. Since or- tions in connection with the annual ganization this department has con- meetings of these two great interde- fined its activities principally to the nominational organizations. "lining-up" of all women's and girl's The Committee has worked out a missionary organizations in the city.

financial basis for affiliation with the In order to bring the purpose of the Council of Women for Home Missions Federation before the women and thus 467

secure their interest and cooperation parents who frequently are the great- they have, aside from a great deal of er offenders. Equally as important if not more personal solicitation, held evening mass meetings in two of the largest so, is the work along preventive lines. churches of the city. Mrs. William Through the Block-Guardian System Boyd, President of the Philadelphia it is hoped to reach boys and girls as they begin to display tendencies to- "Voman's Church and Missionary ward delinquency. The City of Al- lentown with a population of about :F'ederation, and Mrs. De Witt Knox, 80,000 is divided into one hundred blocks. A guardian has been assigned Treasurer of the Federation of Wom- one block where she is quietly and unan's Boards of Foreign Missions of obtrusively making herself the per- sonal friend of each family, being the North America, were the speakers. representative of the whole Church of The Committee also arranged for the Allentown. It is not the purpose of observance of the Day of Prayer. The the System of Block-Guardians to offering was divided between Chris- supplant or supersede any social, welfare or charity organization, but tian Literature for Women and Chil- rather to become the associate and a8- dren, Christian Colleges in the Orient si"tant to all. and Farm and Cannery Migrant CLARA KISTLER ARNER.

work.

The next public mass meeting will be for young women in particular. A luncheon is planned with four speech- es of five minutes each interspersed with catchy songs composed by the Committee of Young PeopLe. The girls themselves. Miss Elsie Hall will purpose of this Department is to debe the speaker at the inspirational meeting which is to follow. In the velop the spirit of service and mutual fall the public meetings will again cooperation within the societies of the j<-'ederation.This group aims to up- be resumed. The Committee feels that hold high standards of living and to by this method they can reach more women and girls and better convince spread these ideals among those with them that they really mean business. whom they come in contact. To do this on as large a scale as possible, Through the medium of this Com- they are studying the great and vital mittee the Council of Women for Home Missions has had the opportu- question of Law Enforcement and are thus helping to create a spirit of real nity to investigate the safe arrival in Americanism ill abiding by the Con- Allentown and the religious direction stitution and telling others about it.

of some German immigrants. As this The book used for this purpose is en- is a center for foreigners the Com- titled "Save America." They are mittee expects to do considerable work also combining with this work the along this line. Later on they will spread of missionary information us- establish Mission Study Classes and ing articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW Institutes and see that the public li- OF THE WORLO and giving reports at braries and all other places where the meetings of the Federation. A women and girls congregate have playlet on Prohibition, especially ar- a plentiful supply of missionary liter- ranged for four young people and ature. MRS. R. C. PRETZ. entitled "Depths and Shallows" will be given at the May meeting. Plans Community Service. The program are being laid now to give the Pageant of this department will be confined for the present time to but one of the " America 's Unfinished Battles" in problems or needs of the community namely Juvenile Delinquency. A October. KA'l'HERINE E. LAROS. committee has begun work in the Juvenile Court in following all juve- Work for Children. The Chairman nile offenders and working with the of this Department is Director of Re- ligious Education of St. John's Lu- theran Church of Allentown. The Federation stands ready through her

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to help organize schools of Religious ing has been prepared for those who Education in any Congregation that are planning to teach foreign study will call on her for services. books next winter. The starred books The capable president of this active on the list are considered most impor- Federation adds that the monthly tant for those who have a limited time business meetings are well attended to spend in preparation.

and that the three daily newspapers ALSOP, GULIELMA F. My Chinese Days. Bosof the city are running a regular de- ton, Little Brown. 1918. partment every Saturday for the BASHFORD, J. T~l. China, an Interpretation. New York, Abingdon Press, 1919.

,Voman's Church and Missionary BAU, M. J. The Foreign Relations of China, Federation called Good Citizenship. a history and a survey. New York, Revell. 1921.

There are two editors who are com- BURTON, MARGARET E. The Education of Wompiling their material from "Save en in China. New York, Revell, 1911. America" and other sources. All indications are that this department will DENNETT, TYLER. The Democratic Movement become very popular. An additional in Asia. New York, Association Press, 1918.

GAMEWELL, M. N. New Life Currents in China. New York, M. E. M., 1919.

press correspondent reports the acti- HIGH, STANLEY. The Revolt of Youth. New vities of the Federation to the papers. York, Abingdon Press, 1923. (Chapter The organization is looking forward VIII. "Young China Fights for New to a future rich in service. China.") ~HIGU, STANLEY. China's Place in the Sun. New York, Macmillan, 1922.

MRS. J. G. RuPP, Presid(mt. HUNT, FRAZIEU. The Rising Temper Qf the East. Indianapolis, Bobbs-MerrH, 1922. (Chap- It is entirely possible for each one ter III, "Young China" and Chapter XI of the four hundred Women '8 Church on the Lampbearers, are excellent material and Missionary Federations in the although not devoted exclusively to China,) United States to become affiliated with us and render the same effective serv- "'HODGKIN, HENRY T. China in the Family of ice to the local missionary organiza- Nations. New York, Doran, 1924. tions and the community at large as does the Allentown Federation. We KEYTE~ J. C. In China N(}w. China's need and challenge you to accept your privilege. the Christian contrtbution. New York, Doran, 1924. CARRIE M. KERSCHNER, LATOURETTE, K. S. The Development of China. New York, Houghton Mifflin, 1917.

LEONG. y, K. AND TAO. L. K. Village and Town Life in China. New York, Mac- millan, 1915.

*LFlW T. T. AND OTHERS. China Today Through Chinese Eyes. New York. Doran, 1923.

Chairman, Joint Committee. ROE, A. S. Chance and Change in China. Lon- don, Heinemann, 1920.

lI< "" .. Ross. E. A. The Changing Chinese, The Con- "lfing-Kwong, The C~ty of the filet of Oriental and Western Cultures in China. New York, Century Co., 1912.

Morning Light," is the Central Com- SCOTT, CHARLES ERNEST. Ohina. from Within; mitwe's study book for Women and Impressions and Experience. New York, 1917.

Young Women on China for 1924-25, SOOTHILL, W. E. The Three Religions of China. written by Mary Ninde Gamewell, New York, Doran, 1913. who has been a missionary in China *TYAU, M. T. Z. China Awakened. New York, Macmillan, 1922.

for many years. The junior book, WEBSTER, JAMES B. Christian Education and "Chinese Lanterns," by Mina Mc- the National Consciousness in China. New York, Dutton, 1923, Euen Meyers follows the same line of WILLIAMS, E. T. China, Yesterday and Today. study-a typical large mission station New York, Crowell, 1923.

from the earliest beginning to the SOME PITHY SAYINGS present day. There is also "China's Nothing earthly will make me give up my Challenge to Christianity," by Pro- w<>rk in despa.ir.-David Livitngstone.

fessor Lucius C. Porter, a study book The work of winning the world to Christ published by the Missionary Educa- is the most honorable and blessed service in tion Movement and "China '8 Real which any human being can be employed..,- Revolution," by Paul Hutchinson. Mabel Gardner Kerschner who last C. It. Sohwartt:;. . year wrote a delightful book for juniors on Japan, has written a sim- Christianity is a religion which expects ilar one called ' ,Young China." y(m to DO things.—'A J rvpalfl,8se.

"Nothing would more stimulate and pro- mote Christianity today than the revival of the lost art of personal eVBJlgelism."- .: The following list of collateral read- James M: Speers.

FROM ,MANY

AFRICA villages. G. W. Giesner writes: "We A Conference on Work for MosleJll" are in the midst of strongholds of THE first of the series of confer- Islam. At present we are anchored ences on the Moslem problem, outside a place called Kus-20 miles organized by the International Mis- or so north of Luxor. It is a most difficult place, and we have not yet sionary Council, which have been the been able to pass on our message; in occasion of Dr. John R. Mott's pres- fact, we have simply been driven to ent tour in Africa and the Near East, pray more for an opening. Rumors was held in North-West Africa, Feb- have gone round that we pay £100 to ruary 6th to 9th. Constantine, a pic- anyone who will give up the faith of turesquely situated fortress city, was Islam and become a Christian. The chosen for this first conferenc~, be- other day, two or three people came cause in Algeria the Arab is in contact forth willing to have the mark of the with various aspects of Western civili- Cross put on their wrists if the £100 zation, and "is lesa fanatical and more were forthcoming…… Kus is the cenopen of mind than are his fellow- ter of a whole heap of villages, in Moslem'! in many other centers. About most of which we have now witnessed. sixty missionaries-representing 350 Some of them have been very bitter, Christian workers in North Africa- and we have been driven out–our assembled to meet with Dr. Mott and retreat hastened by stone throwing. Dr. S. 111. Zwemer. Among the other A stone, apparently intended for my leaders present were Dr. Frease, of head, missed it by a couple of inches the American M. E. Mission, Miss and caught my hat instead, knocking Lilias Trotter, of the Algerian Mis- it off. So far, however, none of us sion Band, Pastor Cuendet, and Percy have been hurt, and in the midst of Smith, B.D., who was secretary of the much pertlecution we have enjoyed conference. One who was present the peace of God and have bepn very writes: conscious of His protection. We have A marked feeling of unity pervaded the entered villages, and been surrounded conference, also a desire to cooperate, ac· companied by the cheerfulness of assured by howling mobs, but no danger has success. The workers came to pool their experiences; to consult together on different come nigh."

methods of work; to inquire what prepara· Abyssinian Princes in America tion of missionaries coming on the field would render them more competent to en· THE American United Presbytericounter difficulties and be sooner effective; ans have advanced from Doleib further, what ways of working together those Hill, on the Sobat in the Sudan, into aI:eady on the neld should adopt that they Abyssinia. Already as a result of mlght see the work growing as an ordered their work three sons of the King, Ras whole and become conscious of contributing to a living result. Taferi, successor to King Menelik, Stone Throwing in Egypt have entered Muskingum College, Ohio, to receive an American Chris- REPRESENTATIVES of the tian education, in furtherance of the Egypt General Mission have been King's progressive program for proengaged in an evangelistic campaign moting industry and modem thought among the villages along the Nile in in his ancient land. Dr. Thomas Lam- Upper Egypt. '1'he workers live in a bie, the founder of the United Pres- boat, and during the day visit the byterian Mission in Abyssinia, is in 470 the United States, entrusted with the observer on the field writes: "From education of these princes. He is also the viewpoint of efficiency, the most hoping to have built a typewriter advanced worker would not compare equipped with the 245 Abyssinian with the 'two-thirder' in America.

characters, and to negotiate for farm But, considering heredity, environ- and other machinery needed in Abys- ment and adaptability, the African sinia.-The 1Iiissionary Herald. leads his American artist by a wide Christia.n Women's Guilds margin. The fathers of these typog- raphers were savages without a writ- UNTIL recently, says the Church ten language, with an antipathy for Missionary Ot"tlook, the men can- work, and a moral vacuum. These didates for baptism in the Yoruba workmen, the first of a new genera- Country far outnumbered the women, tion, learned their letters in the misbut now the women, too, are coming sion schools. learned obedience from forward. The women who can devote school discipline, and morals from the their lives to church work are few, tea.chings of Jesus Christ as interbut a movement has been started in preted to them by their friends the the Church which is full of promise. missionaries.' , Over 1,000 Christian women at vari- ous centers have been enrolled in What $1,500 Aeeolllplished Women's Guilds. It is no new thing H OW an appropriation of $1,500 for Yoruba women to form egbes, or outside the missionary's salary, bands, and Christians welcome a guild was used in 1923 at the Nana Kru which binds them together for mutual M. E. Mission is summarized by Rev. help and for cooperation in Christian and Jfrs. W. T. Williams as follows in service. Agreeing to have daily Bible the Record of Christian Work: reading and private and family prayer, to uphold the sanctity of mar- The mission has 14 native preachers on riage, to train their children in the its payroll; it carries on a day school of 150 enrollment, providing books, slates and right way, and to abstain from lying, pencils for the students; it feeds 60 stu· evil-speaking, strong drink, and debt, dents daily; it clothes 60 students; it has they promise: (1) To preach among in training 18 young men for the ministry; the heathen; (2) to call neighbors to it has 9 Sunday-schools with 800 scholars for which it provides trained Bible teachers; God's house; (3) to visit the sick and it does evangelistic work each Lord's Day in bereaved; (4) to inquire into the 12 towns; it has repaired its own buildings, cause of absence from service; (5) to and it has made its own school furniture, look after strangers who come to such as benches and desks; it has built 5 new, strong, neat native houses; it has sunk church; (6) to contribute to church , a 25-foot well, walling it up and covering the top, thus insuring a constant supply of funds; (7) to clean the church; (8) pure, fresh water for mission use, close at to pay 1d. monthly to the guild fund. hand; where carpenters could be had, it has -South Afrl:can Outlook. paid them to do necessary work. As they have worked, we have put with them some The Halsey Printing Pre.. of the brightest students, so that they might be taught the use of carpenter tools. THE Halsey Memorial Press, erect- ed at Elat, in the Cameroun, in The Reviva.l at Lusambo memory of Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., late Secretary of the Board of For- REV. W. W. HIGGINS, missionary eign Missions of the Presbyterian of the Presbyterian Church in Church in the U. S. A., printed last the U. S. at lJUsambo, Africa, writes year 806,700 pages, including 9,000 in The Presbyterian Survey of the re- Scripture portions. The press ranks sults of a week of special services conhigh as an evangelistic force. Its ducted there by Rev. Plumer Smith staff consists only of three journey- of Mutoto in April, 1923: men, one of whom is a bookbinder, six apprentice printers, and four , 'What were some of the results of the school boys as junior apprentices. An meeting' A general clean-up, let us say, of practically every Christian in the village and many who were not Christians, but who ex-

pressed the desire to be instructed in the Medical Education for Afries. teachings of Christianity. Two hundred and six: confessions were made, lIrst in private, I NSPIRED by the chapter on medthen in open. The most impressive feature ical education in the report of the about the confessions was the spirit of shame China Education Commission, the in which many of them were made. My two editor of the South African Outlook years in the Congo have not caused me to says: "The time is fast ripening for consider genuine shame as a characteristic the establishment in this continent of of the Congo native. Since the meetings a medical school where its native sons closed the attendance upon all services and and daughters, who show themselves Bible study classes has increased from five possessed of the necessary ability, per cent to ninety per cent; the catechumen may qualify to give expert service in classes, one hundred per cent; the gifts, medicine and surgery to their own twenty·five per cent. In addition to these people. Fully qualified native doctors results, we must not lose sight of the genuine have been practicing on the West interest that has developed in all depart- Coast for years. Indeed one recently ments of the work, and a steadily increasing received from the Imperial Govern- ment the Imperial Service Order for demand for Bibles." a very brave deed he did which has been the means of saving countless The African Clergy lives. A few South African natives have gone overseas–mostly to Edin- T HE story of Canon Apolo Kivebu- burgh-to study medicine, one or two laya, told in a little book just> pub- are there now, others have returned lished bv the C. M. S., "Apolo of the as fully qualified doctors to this coun- Pygmy Forest," is called by the editor try and are doing useful service of the Ohurch Misgionary Review "at among the native people. The two once a spiritual tonic and a volume of medical schools already established in Christian apologetics. In that ac- South Africa do not make provision count of the pioneer missionary act,ivi- for native, colored or Indian students ties of an African cle.rgyman, we have who may wish to study medicine. This a vivid illustration of what will un- affords these no alternative: they doubtedly be accomplished when once must leave Africa and go to Europe the African Christians themselves are or America for training. Such a trained in sufficient numbers to un- course is open to serious objections. dertake the task of evangelization among their own peoples. The num- THE NEAR EAST ber of African clergy who are working in connection with the C. M. S. Boys' Clubs in Turkey is steadily inc.reasing. Ten years ago there were 138; there are now in all THERE are five Y. M. C. A. clubs 218. Twenty-four of these are par- in Constantinople-one Greek, one tially supported by the Society, and Armenian, and three of mixed nationthe remainder entirely by the native alities. Plans call for three more in churches. The character of their work that city of many tongues. A boys' is such as to encourage the belief that work division has been formed at the Canon Kivebulaya's devoted service, Stamboul branch of the Y, with a out.standing though his personality Turkish leader. A native Y physical may be, is in some sense typical of director is training leaders in the what is being done, under widely dif- schools of the city for gym classes and fering conditions, in many parts of gamf'-s. The boys in these Constanti- Africa. Speaking of the Baganda nople Y clubs are seeking acquaintclergy and lay teachers, Canon Bas- anceship with boys in other lands. kerville, after thi.rty-two years' ex- One plan they are taking up is to perience, can say: 'They are truly a write to groups similar to theirs in other countries where the Y. M. C. A. noble body of men and women- is at work. During the summer season human, frail, wit,h ups and downs— they get out a camp newspaper and but not inferior in any way to those who have centuries of Christianity behind them, except in such matters as business capacity, and there are born leade.rs among them.' "

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

exchange copies for publications is- Speer; Vice-Chairman, Rev. J. C. R. sued by other Y camps or clubs. An Ewing, D.D.; .Secretary and Treas· exchange of stamps, postcards and nrer, Hev. W. 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D. photographs would also be welcomed. The Committee voted: Medical Work in Aintab That we recognize Baghdad and MOBUI, at present occupied by the Reformed Church THB American Board hospital at in America and the Presbyterian Chureh, Aintab Turkey, which, as reported U. S. A., respectively as Stations of the in the February REVIEW, the Turkish United Mission and that we look forward to authorities ordered closed on the the occupancy of Hillah as the next in order, ground that Dr. Lorrin Shepard did and that full delimitation of the area of not have a Turkish license to practice the United Mission await further developmedicine, has been reenforced, and is ments; that the missionaries on the field be at work again. Dr. C. C. Piper, for requested to convene as soon as possible and many years engaged in medical work effect a field organization; that the coopamong the Jews of Aleppo, was re- erabug Boards be requested to continue their quested by the American Board to go support of individual missionaries in the to the relief of Dr. Shepard. He meantime as at present; that the eDmmon started immediately from England budget for the United Mission begin with and arrived at Aintab on February January, 1925. 11th. Dr. Piper has a Turkish license to practice, dating from before the Holding Turkestan for Christ war, and so is allowed to practice medicine, but not any surgery. Clinics AN interesting item comes by way were resumed on February 15th, of the Missionary Herald from twenty-nine patients making applica- Turkestan, long considered "not only tion the first day. Certain adjust- an unoccupied, but an unoccupiable ments proved nec~ssary, in view of the field. It seems, however, that the influx of Moslem exiles from Thrace, Swedish Covenant Mission for twenexpected in the spring. So, for a ty-five years has maintained in Turkperiod of five months, a part of the estan a missionary of rare personhospital wards will be occupied and ality, Rev. M. Raquette. Forbidden to used by the authorities of the Munic- work, he has kept right on all these ipal Hospital. Dr. Caroline F. Hamil- years. Just now the Chinese mullahs ton has continued her clinics for (Mohammedan mosque leaders) are women and her city work, throughout very bitter towards him. Of course, the year. She is most welcome, alike the results have been meager, but M. in the houses of the wealthiest and of Raquette has held the ground for the poorest, often having very serious Christ, and some day Turkestan will cases. open wide to the Gospel. The British Consul at Kashgar, the capital of United Mission in Mesopotamia Turkestan, bears high testimony to M. Raquette's work: 'He has won the APROMISING piece of union work good will of the people.' All honor has been effected in the organi- to this lonely outpost of the Kingdom, zation of t.he United Mission in Meso- and all honor to the people in Sweden potamia, representing the foreign who have kept him there, without any mission boards of the Presbyterian big statistics to buoy up their hopes. " Church in the U. S. A., the Reformed Church in America. t.he Reformed INDIA Church in the United States, and the United Presbyterian Church. The Conscience Fund for India .Toint Committee of the Mission held its first meeting in New York Novem- I N various parts of India the quesber 8, 1923, and elected the following tion has arisen within the last year officers: Ch(l;irman, Dr. 'Robert E. or two of withdrawing government grants in aid from educational insti- 5 tutions unless they adopt a "con- science clause" that will excuse stu- dents from attending religious classes and religious services when their par-

~'lIg J.llSSlOXAHY REVIEW OF 'fHE WORLD

ents object. When this legislation was fifty lepers here, miserable and un- threatened in the United Provinces, cared for. They were hopeless, with the faculties of all Presbyterian no prospect of cure. Today we have schools got together and voted unani- 500 lepers in a beautiful asylum, with mously that a school established for an organized church and a majority Chrilltian missionary purposes in In- of the lepers members of it. A year dia would be untrue to its trust if it ago sixteen children, all suffering did not exert all the religiolls inftu- with the disease, were set aside in a enee of which it was capable upon all home in tbe asylum and given special sfndents in attendance. They there- treatment for hookworm, malaria and fore voted that if the Government other weakening ailments of this made such conditions for its "grants kind. They were well fed with plenty in aid, " all the schools would refuse to of vegetables and milk and were given receive further government assistance. a weekly injection of the chaulmoogra 'When early in April the law was oil derivative. On November 2d they passed, the Board of Foreign lilisslons were examined carefully and on five in New York upheld the position of of them there were no spots. Dr.

the North India JLission, and voted tf) JJuir said they were relatively cured, open a special "Educational Con- though to make absolutely sure they 'Science Fund," to which for the fiscal will be kept under the injections for year 1924-25 additional contributions another six months. Just what this of $25,000 will be requested to take means to the whole asylum is hard to the place of the appropriations hither- put into words. Many of the lepers to allowed by the Government. who had become hopeless and despond- ent are now eager to try the treat- Politics and Religion ment…… Regarding the other work I NDIAN political leaders appear de- God has given me to do, our latest pressed in the face of the present stocktaking Hhows us to have about political situation. Forces are divided, 600 acres of land, a science building, espetially among Moslems and Hin- four bungalows for American teachdus, and there is a lack of leadership ers, and a dormitory accommodating and fervor such as Gandhi manifest- 120 students and four single profefled. Civil disobedience has taken on sors…… Eleven years ago there new life-to the detriment of the Na- wasn't a building here-only plam; tional Council. Moslems are appar- and faith. Today we have a plant ently out for political supremacy and wort,h $200,000."

Hindus fear their domination.

The Harvest Pield of India, the Changes in a Generation R organ of the National Christian Coun- BV. C. E. TYNDALE-BISCOE, Principal of the famous C. 11. S. cil, urges the strengthening of the National Congress by hearty coopera- School at Srinagar, Kashmir, is hav- tion and the organization of parties ing the experience, rare on the mis- that stand for definite things, express- sion field, of teaching the sons of his ing the aims of the people. Christian former pupils. He contributes an il- leaders stand for unity and progress luminating article to the Record of in education, liberty, righteousness the British and Foreign Bible Society and peace. on the difference between the reaction of these Brahmin boys. to Bible teach- Twenty Years at Allahabad ing and that of their fathers over S AM HIGGINBOTTOM, who has thirty years ago. On the practical now completed t,wenty years of side he gives this illustration: There service in Allahabad, India, writes in had been a disastrous :fire the day be- The Continent: "As I look back over fore, and as usual the :Mission School the years, I marvel at the goodness of boys were first on the spot·-though God. Twenty years ago there were the fire broke out at 3 a. m.-render-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing invaluable help. He congratulated ernment. The negotiations for their the boys for the promptness and pluck return have been in charge of the which they had displayed, but which officers of the International Missionthey looked upon as an ordinary piece ary Council, who last year, it will be of service. He' then told them that remembered, also succeeded in securwhen he asked their fathers years be- ing permission for three missionaries fore, to help at a tire where the police of the Bremen Society to return to the were preparing to loot, they answered Gold Coast of Africa. that it was not their business; they were not coolies, but scholars and The United Church in India.,. North Brahmins. He continues: " After further describing our first fire, I CHURCH Union was the main asked the boys if such a sceue could theme discussed at the meeting of now be witnessed in Srinagar. They the General Assembly of the Presbylaughed at the idea. 'Why not, what terian Churches of Northern and has caused the change?' I asked. A Western India, which met in Nagpur boy answered, ' The Bible.' They last December. A new constitution agreed-meaning, of course, the teach- was adopted to become operative when ing of the Bible put into practice, or one or more non-Presbyterian churchthe Bible in action." es accept it and enter into an organic union under the name "'The United German Mlsf!ionaries Return Church in India, North." This is to distinguish it from the South India THE British Government in India United Church which includes Pres- has granted permission for the byterian and Reformed Churches in Rev. Paul and Mrs. Sengle' and the the South. Congregational Churches Rev. Adolf Streckeisen of the Basel of Western India have already ap- Missionary Society to return to Mala- proved of the proposal to unite with bar, South India. The legislation the Presbyterians. A special meeting forbidding the return of German mis- of the General Aikya of Congregasionaries to India is still in force, but tional Churches, representing 16,000 the Government has made a special communicants, has also voted to adopt exception in the case of these mis- the new constitution and modified sionaries in order better to conserve creed. the work originally under the direction of the Basel Society. Since the The Indian Presbyterians have repatriation of these German mission- adopted the Kenya Colony in Africa aries the South India United Church, as their first foreign mission field. with the assistance of the missionary Already an important and successful Boards cooperating in that Ohurch, home mission work is being conducted 11as done all within its power to take in the IJushai Hills of Assam in concare of this mission field. Circum- junction with the Welsh Calvinistic stances wer.e such, however, as to make ]fission. The motto adopted at Nagit impossiblB for this Indian Ohurch, pur was "Every Christian a Missioneven with the help of foreign mission- ary." aries, to give all the assistance that was needed by the Indian churches Tibetan Monks and schools in the Malabar district. The A. B. C. F. ]VL and the Reformed T HE lengths to which religious con- Church in America are each giving troversy is sometimes carried in $2,500 annually to aid the South India Tibet are described in the quarterly United Church. These German mis- paper published by the Oxford Missionaries will return, in the first place, sion to Calcutta, as follows: "A cerunder the auspices of the London Mis- tain Scotch follower of Buddhism has sionary Society, which will act as a been making a tour in Tibet. He cersponsor for them to the British Gov- tainly would not be likely to draw an unnecessarily dark picture of the man- ners of his co-religionists, but in an account of his adventures he says:

'A fight broke out in another flat in ~hristian University, is the first presthe same house in which I was living. Ident of the new body.-The Chris- 'rhirteen monks were having a ban- tian Century.

quet together and subsequently drift- ed into a theological argument. Evi- Missionaries and Civil War dently they must have differed on some detail, for they came to blows, DURING the disturbances in Fuand out of the original thirteen only kien province, China, where the eight survived. The other five were American Board is at work, the terrifound murdered in the morning.' fied people, high and low, rich and He adds: 'During the remainder of poor, adherents of the north or of the my stay I heard of several other such south, flocked to the mission compound instances. Though scrupulous about for protection as the opposing armies killing an animal, the Tibetans seem were driven back and forth, and the very careless of human life.' " missionaries helped both sides in the struggle. The medical resources of CHINA the Mission found in this civil war not only added burdens, but also fresh Christian Educator. Unite opportunity and advantage. The ca- As a result of a three-day confer- pacity of the hospitals was overtaxed. ence held at Ginling College, In Inghok, despite the absence of a Nanking, China, there has been trained physician, much was done formed the 'China Association for during the invasion of soldiers to- Christian Higher Education. The wards helping their needs even to the membership is open to all persons en- housing in the missionary home of from 50 to 200 guests at a time. New gaged in higher education under doors of opportunity have opened on Christian auspices in China, and the every side. The Board of Trade, the controlling council is about equally Educational Board, the Agricultural divided bet.ween Chinese and foreign faculty representatives. In addition, Society, the Boat Guild and the heads of the town of Ingtai sent a petition there are representatives of Chinese to the Governor asking that $2,000 of Christian educators who are not con- public funds be set aside permanently nected with Christian colleges. The each year for the support of a higher work of the new body has been di- school under American Board ausvided into the science group, the mathematics group, the economics pices. The Governor immediately apgroup, and the like, and the emphasis proved the petition. A Buddhist upon higher educational standards is monastery adjoining mission property was offered as a building in which to said to be partly to hold students in start the school, in the spring of 1923. these days of the growing attractive- It will be the highest institution of ness of government institutions and learning in the district; students from partly to stimulate better teaching. In the closing address Dr. Timothy T. all the government schools are to come Lew, of Peking University, challenged to it.

the colleges to create in China a Christian social order, to build up a In Da.ys of Danger R body of men to whom the missionaries EV. S. J. NIGHTINGALE, a mis- sionary of the Church Missionary might hand over their work, to provide on a much large!' scale for the Society working at Hinghwa, Fukien training of workers in religious edu- Province, China, reports that general cation, to foster a spirit of interna- work among the village people has tional brotherhood, and to plant the become more difficult. Oftentimes it seed from which might grow a church if> t,()o risky for people to walk even truly Chinese in its worship and in its a short distance to church for fear of practice of the teachings of Jesus. being seized to carry loads. There is Dr. Harold Balme, of Shantung a tendency also among the people t()

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

regard spiritual things lightly, and to Mencius, Washington, Lincoln, etc.

have little respect or love for the Health, patriotic and habit talks Lord's Day. The desire for earthly played no small part in the daily pro- riches is stronger than ever, and even gram. Schools on the average learned among prominent Christians there two new songs a week, one sacred and seems to be far more energy put into one secular….. Every effort was made schemes for making money than into to make the final exercises and exhibit winning souls for Christ. Much prayer a success. The children and teachers is needed for China in these days of worked faithfully every afternoon uncertainty and danger. and late in the night, preparing hand- work and practicing their songs, Bible- Against Future Famines stories, verses and dialogues. Every FAJII[INE relief is sometimes essen- school tried to institnte something new tial in China, but famine preven- and originaL"

tion is more important still. It is a satisfaction, therefore, to learn from Conditions in Harbin H the headquarters of the Protestant ARBIN, Manchuria, has an esti- mated population of 150,000 Episcopal Board that there is a "China International Famine Relief Russians and 100,000 Chinese. Many Commission" which is pursuing its Russians are refugees, but probably tasks of prevention and education, to- two thirds of them are permanent resi- gether with a perfecting of organiza- dents of the city. The Chinese East- tion, that aid may be rendered ern Railway gives employment to promptly in the event of another great more than 12,000 people, most of famine. There is an advisory board whom are Russians and others are of eminent engineers, for problems of at work in the large manufacturing river control, forestation, etc. Two of plants of the city. The mission of the the North China English bishops are Methodist Episcopal Church, South, members of the Commission. W. H. which was started only a little more Mallory of Peking is secretary. than two years ago, is already doing work in three centers in the city. Two Vacation Bible Schools churches with a combined membership DAILY Vacation Bible Schools are of more than one hundred have been to be held for the third season organized, and a third church is being this summer in Ichowfu, Shantung started in a section of the city Province, and the Executive Commit- where laboring people and Jews live. tee, composed of both Chinese and J<"ive schools and institutes have been missionaries, has taken as its goal 100 organized and are partly self-supportschools, with 2,500 children, for the ing. Owing to the great desire of the station,and 700 schools, with 18,000 people to learn English it is very children, for the province. Last year easy to get the people to pay for the in Ichowfu there were 56 schools with privilege of attending classes in that 1,390 pupils, and a far-reaching piece language. At one place the superinof work was done during the six weeks that they were in session. Rev. Otto tendent of the mission expects the in- Braskamp, of the Presbyterian Church come from the schools to take care of in the U. S. A., writes: "The patriotic evangelistic as well as educational expenses.-The Korea Mission Field.

pledge was memorized by practically all the pupils the first three days. JAPAN-OHOSEN Some pupils committed to memory six Ohristian In:O.uenee in Japan R golden texts the first week. A new EV. C. W. IGLEHART, mission- ary of the M. E. Church in Bible story was told them each day, reviewing the one of the day before. Japan, writes in Our World: "Chris- Children were taught to tell stories tianity is now regularly recognized as of famous men, such as Confucius, one of the religions of Japan, weI-

cOIp.ed and vigorous. By actual count is proposed to move St. Paul's Middle the churches are as yet few and small, School to a location near St. Paul's but in influence they have a command- University, and, in order to complete ing place. Only one person in two the balance of the educational prohundred belongs to a church, and yet gram, to erect a primary school at the all through Japanese society are lead- same place, and to complete the necesers who have been to Christian schools, sary equipment of the University. or who by reading and association with Christians have become convinced Social Reform in Japan of the truth of this faith. If questioned they would say that in their AMONG the important resolutions public life they are Shintoists, in their passed by the Kumiai (Congrefamily life Buddhists, and in their gational) Church of Japan at its anown personal life, Christians. They nual meeting were these: "Resolved, are not enrolled in churehes, but can that in view of the present trend be counted on for genuine loyalty to throughout the world, and in view Christian ideals. They are in the im- also of the present situation in our perial court, in diplomatic circles, in country, we do recognize the urgency business and the professions and very of the need for Japan's becoming a noticeably among labor union leaders. prohibition country and, for the early In fact, the liberal groups in every accomplishment of this end, we do profession are deeply influenced by hereby pledge our sympathy and help. Christian standards. This twilight Resolved (1) that we recognize the zone of Christian influence is most evil of the present system of licensed pronounced in Japan. But, of course, prostitution and desire its complete it depends eventually on healthy abolishment; (2) that, as a first step churches and church schools as well as towards this end, we are opposed to other religious institutions." the rebuilding of pl'ostitute quarters in the earthquake district; and (3) Reeoastruction in Tokyo that we commit ourselves unreservedly to the waging of a campaign that has THE National Council of the Prot- these two ends in view." An Osaka estant Episcopal Church, at its _newspaper comments: "We notice meeting in NAw York City in Febru- that the sentiments expressed in the ary, considered a reconstruction pro- above resolutions are now becoming gram for its work in Japan, and more and more widely shared by a approved a report on the use which great number of men and women, who had been made of the $500,000 Emer- are not directly connected with any gency Relief F'unc1, raised immediate- Christian Church or with any other ly after the earthquake. Bishop religious creed." Gailor and Dr. Wood, who, as a specially appointed committee, had been Women in Japanese Mines in conference with leaders and experts in Tokyo, presented detailed recom- CONDITIONS among women and mendations for a complete rehabilita- children in the factories which tion program. This, it was estimated, have sprung up in Japan in recent will require $3,000,000, and the Coun- years have been described to some excil, in adopting the program, voted to tent, but little is known in the West endeavor at once to raise this amount. of the following facts, presented by St. Luke's Rospital in Tokyo, which The Friend of Japan: "Labor condihas been carrying on its work in tents tions for women and little children are and shacks built on and among the past credence to one who has not visruins of the old hospital and other ited mines and factory dormitories. buildings, will be erected in the com- Over 80,000 women are employed at plete form originally proposed by Dr. mining, more than half of these actu- Teusler, the physician in charge. It ally being engaged in underground work. Such employment for women

~EWS FROM MANY

has been forbidden in France since most advanced Bible students in the ] 813, and in England since 1843. In country and no people get quite the one coal·mine in Kyushu, recently joy and satisfaction from Bihle study visited by me, where the heat and as the leper. They can more fully apdamp were almost unbearably oppres- preciate what Christ means to one sive, where the men were at work than any other class and for this stark nakeil, where even the horses reason our lepers are the happil'st only last an average of three years, people in the land from all appear- 15.000 women and children were con- ances, though out of the home they fe~sedly employed-and we were told are the most miserable of all ereathat condit,ions in this mine are prob- tures. " ably the best in Japan."

Japan'. Religious Conference Seventy Students Ba.ptized THE April REVIEW stated the sig- V rcE-PRESIDENT SNYDER. of nificant fact that Premier Kiyoura the Higher Common School conof Japan had summoned the Shinto, ducted by the 2Iethodist Episcopal Buddhist, and Christian leaders to Church (South) at Bongdo, Chosen, the Capital for a conference on the wrote on March 7th: "I wish you religious life of Japan. Reports of could have been at our school chapel the conference, quoted in the Chris- last Tuesday. Mr. Stokes and lIfr. Nan Century, suggest thai the repre- I,im baptized seventy students. This sentatives ot Buddhism and Shinto- was largely the outcome of the meetism placed great stress upon the past ings held during the month of Janucontributions of those faiths to Ja- ary led by You Moksa (Rev. Yu Han pan's glory, while the Christians em- Ik). Everyone of the 28 members of phasized the need for government our 1924 graduating class is now a cooperation wi~h socialized types of baptized Christian. Since the foundreligious service. A report reeeived ing of this sehool every graduate save at St. Mary's mission house, Techny, one has been haptized. This year our Ill., from Roman Catholic observers graduation exercises take place Saturin the Far East pointed out that the day, March 15th. At daybreak OIl this recognition of the existence of a per- day the teachers and members of the sonal God was not even suggested by gr~duating class partake of the Lord '8 any of the conferees. Supper."

Korean Sunday-schools ISLANDS OF THE SEA MORE than twelve per cent of the W. Injustice in New Hebrides population of Kwangju, Chosen, MORLEY, HOll. General Spcreare enrolled in Sunday-schools, ac- tary of the Association for the cording to Dr. R. :1. Wilson of the Protection of Native Races in Aus- Presbyterian Church (South). He tralia and Polynesia, writes in the RaVS: "Last Sabbath our attendance A~lstralia,n Christian Wm'ld that the in" the thirty-one Sunday-schools of Association has had before it "reports this city was 2,920. This shows a in voluminous detail of cruel wrong3 very marked growth, as the nrst Sun- and injustices suffered by the natives day-school was organized in 1908 with· under the Condominium Governmpnt only a handful of children. We have of the Xew Hebrides. The Condoa little regiment of about 200 teachers minium is universally condemned as who go into every nook and corner of an absolute failure, but in no respect the city and near-by villages. is its failure more lamentable than in regard to the protection of the native One of the best of these Sunday- people, It has no means of carrying schools is at the leper hospital where its judgments into effect. These are we have 419 pupils and 56 classes handed to the Resident Commissioner with as many teachers. They are the of the nation concerned, The British

Resident acts promptly and impar- ceived from living givers on the offitially. The I<'rench Resident holds up, cial denominational budgets and does evades, and ignores the orders of the not take account either of bequests or Courts. The sentences themselves are the large sums contributed for local often absurdly inadequate. The Joint or extra-budget benevolences. Court is the only authority that can deal with land matters, and this Court A Mountaineers' School does not meet. Natives have no remedy against aggression on their lands, THE Langdon Memorial School at and there are numerous eases of land Mount Vernon, Kentucky, is an stealing alleged against French resi- unusually efficient Christian boarding dents. The Rev. F. J. Paton reports school for mountain girls. It is conthat a Frenchman claims the whole ducted by Miss Anna Belle Stewart, island of Uripiv, except a few acres with the help of seven other teachers, owned by the Mission, and would under the Presbyterian Board of Natherefore be able to dispossess. the na- tional Missions. It includes daily tives at any time." Bible classes and a High School Club for mission study and social activities, NORTH AMERICA Many of the graduates of the school return for domestic training and How the Churches Give Christian work. They learn to be ac- tive in personal work and, when they THE following table, recently com- return to their homes, many conduct piled by the United States Stew- Sunday-schools, prayer meetings and ardship CounCil, of which Rev. H. S. Bible classes in their own communi- Myers is Secretary, summarizes the ties. Two of the graduates recently giving of various denominations. This carried on a C. E. Society in a county table includes under benevolences jail during their vacation and formed and mis'Iions only the amounts rc- Per Capita Gifts. s ""<;l . .:. P"o. '" 'C ~ ~.0.. "~" ~ d~ W :.:.si.J. ~ .8~vl '" , '2 o0O'"l 00 g~ 2'~~ .~ ~ :"0g ~ …s."~~ OOMMUNION. ~o_ :>J,z "~0* e0 "Po. ~:~ "-~.0g CErn ~> 0,':":. ;a o~ b'"Q:0l"~ -,,0'"0 ~~ () -g~ "' ~o ;:l 0'" E-< "' —–~—- — — United Presbyterian ………. " ….. 1 ~15.5z $20.25 $35.78! $2,561,445.00, $3,341,916.00 $5,903,361.00 PresbyterIan U, S. (S.) ………….. 13.05 15.45 28.50' 5,590,993.00: 6,619,220.00 12,210,215.00 MoravIan, North ……… "……… 14J.,52S.00~ 1 8.11 13.Q1 21.19, 22.5,277 .00', 006,800.00 ::~~~~~dN~rttn:~~f.C.~.:::::::::::::… 7,=::~:~' 2g;~~;~~:~i 2~;~~:~:gg t~ ~:~ ::~I Presbyterian in Oanada …… ……. 5.56 17.41 24.84 1 2,064,566.001 2~,'~21,'~.'ooOOI' 9,187,512.00 Protestant Episcopal……………. Metl!odist in Oanada ……………. ..1.5.19 26.20 31.311 5,937, l5{!. 00 ' ••, V" M,900,233.00 Metl!odist Episcopal…… 5.18 17.38 22.61 2,110,892.00 7,080,396.00 9,209,276.00 11.12 22.00 19,OO8,3U.OO OO,13B,lBl.OO 88,733,225.00 54 •. ~' 20.16 28.1>8 Presbyterian U. S. A. ……………. ~I 8,925,011.00 35,476,579.001 50,287,940.00 Baptist In Canada …… …………. 4.16 'Christian ……………. ………… 19.81 2n1.>8.304 261,2113.001 1,188,947.00 1,520,921.00 7.61 4011.7(17.00 740,3311.00 1,143,036.00 Lutl!eran·Missouri Synod… ……… 4.10 12.28 16.39 2,261,483.00 7,852,630.00 10,474,013.00 Evangelical Ol!urel! … ………. ….. Unlted Br~thren ……………….. 4.01 15.67 24.70 806,551.00 3,150,638.00 4,965,451.00 United Lutheran. ….. ….. ….. …. 17.001 6,315.993.00 Congregational…………………. ~.7~ l~.S~ 16.931 l,:I84.~9.00 ~,931,344.1l1}1 *Lutheran, Other Bodies ………… 21>.881 3.711 13.22 14.25 3,048,lI71.00 10'825'545'00113'800'516.00 8.63 19.5!I 3,026,3011.00 16,781,755.00 22,199,858.00 3.47 lO.'n 3,736,651.00 1 Cl!urel! of Brethren ……………… 11,579,927.00 15,316,578.00 Disciples of Ohrist …….. ……….. 3.381 10.15 13.53 375,125.00 1,125,000.00 1,500,125.00 2.97 7.90 10.87 3,900,534.00 10,370,439.00 14,270,973.00 …. R~:elf~mgm~le~dl., ~U~nysit~eedg~S~fttast~"~"ih.·.:.:..:.:.:.:.:.:.:. …2~.:0~0 …1~1~):.3~8~ 1}5t.~44i ……m~:,7~4:4:.w0:0;1 3:,:54~6:,8:5:9~.0:0~'1 85!,:27~6~,:9~4:6.:0~0 ::;:u~;~~~' Baptl::, ~ ;~4:8~1' ;~;~:~~ $1:::1..~~:~;~:~:~1·~~:~~:~;;:~1 $4:~:::~::: :::::::: ::: ::::: ___ _~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _, ___ ~__ _~~ __ 1___ _ ~_ _ __ *Fignres for the United States' and Oanada. December, 1923. tNot ~cluding Southern Baptists and Southern Methodists.

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

a Bible class of over seventy prisoners. A.merican Israelite said recently, As a result twenty-five accepted "There are 200,000 Jewish children Christ as their Saviour and Lord. in New York public schools. Only 50,000 of these are registered with) Bible in School Libraries Jewish schools. What becomes of the A .I!'TER a bitter legal fight to keep remaining 150,000 f There are 1,000 the King James version of the synagogues in the United States. The Bible out of the public school libraries average seating capacity is below 200. of California, the effort was defeated This means that if on any given date by a decision handed down by the every building was crowded, there California Supreme Court the early would still be 2,800,000 without synapart of the year. The California law gogue privilege. There are from ten bars all sectarian, partisan or denom- to fifteen thousand Jewish young men inational books from the public school and women in the colleges and uni~ libraries, and the contention was made versities of t,he United States. What that the King James version was sec- is being done to keep them true to tarian. 'fhe case finally went to the Judaism f About one thousand Jew- Supreme Court before being settled. ish communities in the smaller towns This court decided that the Bible is are without rabbis."

not a sectarian book. The court also decided that the Douai (Catholic) Negl'o Migration Problems version is not sectarian, and that both I N common with other large Norththese versions' and also the Talmud, ern cities, Philadelphia has experi- Koran and Teaching of Confucius enced a heavy immigration of may be placed on public school library Southern Negroes, and in order to deal shelves. with the problems created by the situ- "Applied Christianity Inc." ation a number of welfare agencies, whose workers were brought in con- T HE Seabury Society, which was tact with Negro families, organized incorporated fifteen years ago by the Philadelphia Committee on Negro certoain leaders in the Episcopal Migration. Thi8 Committee was cre- Church, has done such effective work, ated to serve primarily as a fact-find- especially during the World WaJ', in ing group. Perhaps the most fundatraining laymen for individual Chris- mental problem uncovered by the tian service, that it has now developed Migration Committee was the lack of into an organization entitled "Amer- adequate housiug accommodations for ican Board of Applied Christianity Negro families, with the consequent Inc.," including leaders in various overcrowding, and almost utter in- denominations, and taking as its difference of landlords to the rights of slogans "Voluntary Service for the Negro tenants. Definite recognition Public Good," and "Our Work Begins Where the Sermon Ends." Gen- was given by the Migration Commiteral Leonard Wood is Honorary tee to the advisability of establishing President, and Eugene M. Camp is in a close relationship between the newcharge of the work. Service training comers and their churches and fraschools for laymen have been held in ternal organizations. Thus, when various centers in Greater New York, representatives of the Travelers' Aid and it is stated that a "university of Society met Negroes at the trains and applied Christianity" is to be found- wharves, they not only ascertained ed in New York in the autumn. their destination in the city and sup- plied directions how to reach it, but Decline of Judaism ascertained also their church and fra- ternal affiliations. In like manner, UNDER the freedom of American similar information was gathered by life the decline of Jewish religion the Housing Association and the in America is rapidly increasing. The Mercy Hospital. All these data were

cleared through the Committee and a ~fOl'mons will be more readily con- group of Negro welfare workers, to verted to Christ's way of thought and the local chapters of the fraternal life if Christian saints will show that orders involved and to the nearest they have something better than Lat- clergymen of the denomination for ter Day Saints possess.

which the newcomers expressed pref- erence.-The American Missionary. Amerioan Indian Welfare The Mormon Centennial THE Advisory Council of One Hun- dred on Indian Affairs that met in ONB hundred years ago Joseph Washington last. December at the in- Smith, Jr., near Palmyra, New York, claimed to have found the vitation of the Secretary of the Ingolden plates, later translated into the Book of Mormon. Several hundred terior, advocated: Mormons celebrated this Centennial at Palmyra last September. The vigor ·1. The need for trained nurses and lleld and aggressiveness of the Utah Church lnatrons on reservations. were never more in evidence. than today. Under the administration of the 2. The prohibition of the use of peyote, President, Heber J. Grant, the mis- the Indian drug. sionary personnel has been improved, and the Presidents of Missions, es- a. Increased salaries and better teachers pecially Bider Brigham H. Roberts, of the Eastern States, are exceedingly in Tndian schools, and scholarships fOl' deactive.-Clwistian Intelligence}'. serving student".

Good and Evil in Mormonism 4. Immediate settlement of land titles and protection against fortune hunters. M cFF] up originally of mixed elemeuts consisting of a few am- 5. }l.fore rapitl admission of Indians to citizenship. 6. Restriction~ on unwholesome 11lrlian dances and ceremonials. 7. Promotion of well-organized sodal and industrial programs. 8. A reorganization of the Indian Bureau from within. 9. The neces>itv for mote eiledive Chris- tian work for Indians. 10. The (·xtension of Christian work to reach neglected tribes.

bitious leaders, many simple peasants, LATIN AMERICA and a sprinkling of rascals, the Mormon Church has had a remarkable Canal Zone Y. M. C. A. development. Rev. CIaton S. Rice, in The American kJissionary enumerates THB new Army and Navy Young some of the good things which may be Men's Christian Association buildcredited to J'Iormons: ing recently opened in Cristobal, Canal Zone, stands almost on a bound- 1. The development of a people of phys- ary line. One side of Bolivar Street, ical strength. on which it is located, is in American territory, and the other is in the city 2. The suceessful cultivation of many of Colon, the Republic of Panama. isolated districts. People from both sides of the thor- oughfare participated in the big cele- 3. The building of many large business bration held in honor of its compleenterprises. tion. Designed espeeially for the tropics, it is comfortable and airy, and 4. Evidences of generosity, large-hearted- contains social rooms, a gymnasium, ness, and simple-mindedness. baths, dormitories, and, best of all, a swimming pool that provides an ex- The evil products of Mormonism, cellent antidote for the heat and dust however, offset many of these good and sun.-Watchman Examiner. qualities and achievements: Committee on Cooperation 1. A dead level of mediocrity, produced by t.he autocratic system. THE following summary of the re- port of the Committee on Coopera- 2. A subserviency of the people in politics, tion in Latin America was pre~ented business, society and religion.

3. Intelleetnal diShonesty as the price of advancement in Church and business.

4. Deat.h of true religion, due to Mormon maehinery in polities, business, society and the church.

5. Death of true American patriotism due to Mormon coutrol of schools.

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Atlantic City last January. Twenty dotting the shores of its numerous missionary societies are now repre- channels, and with its tributaries, sev- sented in the committee, and four eral of which were more than fifteen regional committees have their own hundred miles in length, all withont offices with full tim~ secretaries. Eight Protestant missionaries. Prayer is re- full time secretaries are now employed quested for the commission, previous- by the main Committee and its rc- ly referred to, which has been created, gional subcommittees. The budget representing the various foreign mis- for 1924 amounts to $53,000, of which sion boards of North America, for the not less than $27,000 is to be used in study and promotion of missionary the production and distribution of work among Latin American Indians.

Christian literature. Special attention was given to the Indian population in Oonference at ~ontevideo .Mexico and South America, probably REli'ERENCE has been made to the numbering four millions, all unevan- coming conference at Montevideo, gelized, and even without any transla- Uruguay, in 1925. This gathering is tion of the Scriptures. A commission was formed to discover the facts and to be held for two weeks in April, to suggest lines of advance. A great 1925, under the auspices of practi- Congress on Religious Work in South cally the same bodies as carried America is to be held in l'IIontevideo, through the Panama Conference on Uruguay, in April 1925 ; a second con- Missionary Work in Latin America, gress for the· Caribbean section of which met in 1916 and has had such Latin America will follow in Mexico far-reaching results, and the methods in 1926. Twelve commissions have followed will be similar to those been appointed representing both the which proved so effective in the earlier forces in North America and in Latin conference. The Committee on Coop- America. The reports will be drafted eration in Latin America is in direct by the commissioners in the field. charge of the arrangements, and twelve commissions are conducting in- vestigations into the conditions ob- South American Indians taining in the countries affected. The THE neglected Indians of Latin Montevideo conference, it is an- America, whose need of the Gospel nounced, will confine its attention to was described in the April REVIEW, missionary work in South America, have recently been further investi- not considering other Latin American gated by Rev. Howard B. Dinwiddie, countries.

General Secretary of the Pioneer Mis- Rion Agency, who has returned from Bible Students in Ohile D South America, after a trip covering URIXG the ten years since the Bible Seminary was organized in G,OOO miles from Panama to Para, Brazil. Valuable information was ob- Sautiago, Chile, it has trained men tained regarding Colombia. in the both for the regular ministry and as southern part of which lies unoccupied lay preachers. Teaching and hard in- mission territory as great in area as tellectual work have been mixed with all the Atlantic states of the United constant practice in practical Chris- States, omitting Maine. In Peru, he tian work, the habit of prayer, and found what is possibly the most stra- many tests of character. A little over tegic unoccupied missionary center in a year ago the attention of the stu- the world, the city of Iquitos, from dents was attracted to a venture new which radiate more than five thousand to Chilean Christians: an intensive miles of navigable waterways, the city and markedly spiritual evangelistic and territory having never had a mis- campaign in which one of the Chilean sionary. In addition, there were near- ministers took a leading part in far ly one thousand miles of the Amazon distant Colombia. Daily prayer was River in Brazil with a population made for him, weekly letters were

eagerly read in the Chr'istian Herald, Moscow, a former teacher of theology published in Santiago, and the fruit- in the University of Moscow, told me ful results and new phases of this that more progress is now possible campaign made a deep impression. In within the Church because it is free the student relationships in the Semi- from t,he dominance of the State. 'The nary brotherly love has been the most old Church of the State,' said he, striking characteristic. This little 'paid more attention to formality than group of about a dozen students were to morality. Our problem is not one the main instruments of organizing of church attendance. There are more a young people's convention for both people coming to the Church than bethe Presbyterian and Methodist fore the Revolution. Nor is it a matI- Churches during September. They ter of finances_ Our gravest problem did everything themselves, without is the igno;rance and sinfulness of our calling on the missionaries for any people.' I van Prokanoff of the evandirect help. These efforts were gelical movement told me that Protcrowned with evident blessing. Their estants have far more freedom now most notable work, however, was a than under the 1'sar." Bishop Blake, union evangelistic campaign in all the of Paris, says: "Churches are packed near-by churches. The plan included on Sundays. Contrary to the genera visitation of all the churches in the ally accepted view, t,here is tolerance central district of the country and the of all religions on the part of the holding of an institute in one of the officials. ' , smaller places. Miss de Mayer and the Soviets EUROPE B ECAUSE she wished to distribute I:mportant British Vonference Bibles and do Christian work in 'furkestan and Afghanistan, Miss AFTER three years of preparation, Jenny de Mayer, an Evangelican Rus- there met in Birmingham, Eng- sian Christian, well known to many in land, the first week in April a Confer- America, has been detained in the ence on Politics, Economics, and Caucasus as a prisoner by the Soviet Citizenship from the Christian point authorities. Miss de Mayer, a woman of view (familiarly known as C. O. P. of heroic and self-sacrificing spirit, E. C.) representing all the Christian has traveled in Arabia, Persia and churches in Great Britain. The Amer- Russia as a messenger of Christ. She ican delegates, appointed by the Na- is frail in body and in very poor tional Conference on the Christian health, unable to do anything but wait Way of Life, were Miss Rhoda E. Mc- and pray as the Soviets will not allow Culloch, editor of the Woman's Press her to return to Switzerland to reand executive secretary of the N. C. cuperate. C. W. L.; Dr. John M. Moore, pastor of Marcy Avenue Baptist Church of "The Bolsheviks," writes Miss de Brooklyn, N. Y.; President John Mayer's sister, "keep people in prison Hope of Morehouse College, Atlanta. in order to coerce them to betray those Ga., a Negro, and Charles H. Fahs. of suspected of being unfriendly to the Missionary Research Library, New Soviet rule. The authorities are fol- York. lowing the tyrannical tactics of the worst days of the Czars and suspect Church and State in Russia everyone who is in favor of religious and civil liberty. Miss de Mayer '8 AN American relief worker in Rus- gospel books were confiscated and sia is quoted as follows in the later sent back into Persia. God and missionary magazine published by the His message are hated by many of Free Church of Scotland: "The ven- the Bolshevist rulers who are antierable priest of the largest parish in Christ in spirit and method."

TH1B MISSJ[ONARY 1J1BURARY

Nyasa, the -Great Water: Being a descrip- old man, with a bit of the statesman tion (}f the Lake and the Life of the People. By the Ven. William Percival in him, and something of the prophet, Johnson, D.D., Archdeacon of Nyasa and much of the martyr, though the (Universities Mission to Central Africa). scoffer will probably be most in evi- With an Introduction by the Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Oxford. pp. viii and dence if he happens to read t/J('se 204. Map and illustrations. $2.50. Oxford University Press. New York. 1922. words! The book is written for Guild Study Lake Nyasa was the original objec- Circles of the Anglican Church. It is tive of the Universities Mission to full of good things. Chapter I deals Central Africa; it was only when they were thwarted (in 1863) in an at- with the geography of the Lake which tempt to settle in the Shire Highlands that they built their cathedra.l in the ft.' lies in a trough 350 miles long at an slave-market at Zanzibar, and for altitude of nearly te1n,6t0h0ousa~d with nearly twenty years after they turned mountains rising to feet their eyes wistfully towards the Lake. They founded a Station at Masasi, in upon its rim, and a floor that dips the Rovuma River district, hoping to work their way gradually towards the down here and there some five hun- Lake by a less deadly route than that of the Shire; but it was not yet known dred feet below the level of the Indian that the most deadly beasts of Africa are visible only through the micro- Ocean. Chapter VI contains ethnoscope, and men to whom the slavetrade brought no little business graphical information that can be blocked the way of apostles who were sure to bring that trade into disrepute. found nowhere else. In Chapter VIn In 1876, however, Mr. (now Archdeacon) Johnson, who had been stroke there is treasure trove for lovers of folk-lore_ Students of anthropology find reliable first-hand information in chapters on Village Life nHg,omWiezaI~ridfe~ Native Agriculture, Fishi ry and Superstition. And Christian people, whose interest in Africa is human rather than scientific may traverse the human wilds of' Lake Nyasa with this congenial guide.

of the University College Eight at Ox- .The .author wrongly attributes the ford, joined the Mission, and in 1882 mIgratIOn of the Angoni, who came he succeeded in founding a Station on fr?m the far South and harassed the the Lake. He has had the rare privi- tnbes around the Lake, to the intrulege of spending more than forty years sion of Europeans, whereas they had in a Mission of his own pioneering in ,fled from Chaka's despotic sway be- Central Africa, and of preserving, in fore Europeans had entered that part spite of peril, hardship and sickness, of Africa. w. c. w.

much of his youthful vigor; and he LiVingstone, the Master Missionary B' still looks out on life with youthful Hnbert F. Livingstone M.C. M.B Y'Coh~kB'Y; D.T.M. Ne-.;J eyes. In 1888 he was seized, maltreat- IlJus., map, 2ilO pp: ed and held to ransom by the Yao George H. Doran Company. $1.35.

chief, Makangila; but such incidents Another book upon so old a subject are not even mentioned in his book. cannot hope to compete with half ~ When memory paints her dismal dozen other excellent lives of Living- scenes, it is enough for him to look stone. But here no ordinary writer upon the solid achievements of a well- tells the .in~imate story of this well spent life, and hope burns brighter ~nown mISSIOnary hero. The author and clearer than before. A wonderful IS an African missionary doctor who 485

is doing work at the station where ton Labor Conference in 1919, Indian !Jivingstone's heart lies buried, while Labor has been definitely linked up the remainder of his body is entombed with International Labor. To many in Britain's Valhalla, Westminster in the West the mere coupling of Abbey. The grandson of Livingstone , 'Indian Women" and "Modern In- the Great, here repeats the oft-told dmtry" is startling, but even in India missionary Edda, with all the thrill- the women cannot be separated from ing adventures, but with family tra- the men, for they are entering into ditions to fill out the tale here and the industrial and factory life of there. It is the story of missionary India in a very rapid and general way.

stories, admirably but all too briefly This unusual book will be found to narrated. H. P. B. contain very valuable information and Labour in India. By Janet Harvey Kelmau. also helpful suggestions as to improve- 281 pp. $4.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. ment of industrial conditions in India, particularly among the women.

It is significant of the place of W. I. C.

prominence which India is coming to The Winning of the Far East. By Sidney hold in the family of nations, not only L. GuHck. pp. 185. $1.35. George H. Doran Company. New York. as to its political, but also its industrial and social development, that a This comprehensive discussion of book of three hundred pages should the complex and vital problems of the be written on the study of the condi- Far East will command widespread tions of Indian Women in Modern interest because of the first-hand in- Industry. This book is the result of formation gained by Dr. Gulick on his sixteen months of close study and ob- two special missions for the Federal servation by Miss Kelman, who worked Council of Churches in America. He in India under auspices which greatly bore messages of goodwill to China facilitated the investigation of condi- and Japan, and had excellent opportions of life and labor in the rapidly tunity for gaining intimate knowledge growing industrial centers of India. of conditions and international atti- The result is that her book gives valu- tudes. His book reveals the great able information, and sound conclu- problems which are facing the East- ern nations, and through them the sions not only upon the condition of women in industry, but on various entire world. Some of the opportune other phases of the labor problem in India. questions considered are: The effects While the author's original inten- of the great earthquake in Japan; tion was to confine her inquiry to the effect of modern industry on women, the consciousness of rights by the she found herself inevitably led to open up the wider subject of Labor in laboring classes; the spread of Com- India in general and to note the special dangers and to suggest openings munistic ideas from Russia; the infor advances. 'rhe book therefore contains chapters upon the general dustrial, intellectual and political background of social and industrial conditions as indicated by the titles: revolutions in China; suspicion of Aspects of Village Life, The Coming of Modern Industry, The Growing and each other and of the Occi<lent by Spinning of Cotton, Industrial Migra- China, Japan and Korea; and other matters which have the most signifi- cant relation to the peace of the world.

Dr. Gulick has eome to be recognized as an apostle of goodwill in the rela- tions of America to the Far East and what he writes merits sympathetic con- sideration. A. J. B.

tion. Wages and Methods of Payment, Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in Conditions within Mills. Standards Afrika. D. Julins Richter. 813 pp. C. of I,iving, Legislation,· and Trade Berte] sman, Gutersloh, Germauy. 1922.

Unions. Three big books in addition to other Since the meetings of the Washing- literary and editorial work, have issued from the pen of Dr. Julius Rich- missionary who wishes a clear state- ter within the past two years. All of ment of the conservative side in the them are historical and the third deals present-day controversy should read with Christian missions in Africa. this book. It is written in simple One would know merely by loooking style so as to be easily understood by at this thick volume that it is ex- all.

haustive in its treatment, and after The author traces the rise of "Lib- having read it one would exclaim: eralism" which he holds to have re- What wealth of material! What thor- linquished distinctive teachings of ough work '. What a voluminous mind l Apostolic Christianity and to have While the book is written in readable reverted to the religious aspirations German, few will read it. Those who and philosophy that anteceded Christ.

use it at all will use it as a book of Paul stood for a posit,ive Gospel which reference. was based 011 the crucifixion and In an introduction of sixty-four resurrection of Christ. Dr. lIachen pages the author discusses the history says that if you return to the simple of the Christian Church in Africa, the trust of the disciples in Galilee you colonization of Africa, the nations of have only the faint springtime of Africa, Islam and Africa; and in the Christian faith and that to repudiate concluding section of the book he devotes ninety-three pages to modern Apostolic teachings is an attack Roman Catholic missions in the conti- against the heart of Christianity. If nent, languages and dialects, Bible we discard the transcendence of God translations and American negroes. only natural religion remains and To West Africa 165 pages are devoted, results in the loss of all sense of the to South Africa 303, to East Africa gulf between sinners and a holy God. 145 and to North Africa nine. David 'l'he fundamental error of modern Livingstoue gets seven pages besides rationalism is in making the experinumerous references. ence and philosophy of the individual take the place of the historical crecord To this author American missionary as a basis of conviction. To reject the effort in Africa seems to have been truthfulness of the record is to disgushy, superficial and scattered j the card belief in the authodty of Christ. best mission work has been done by We cannot adhere to "the purpose of Germans. The indexes, like those in J~sus'.' wi~hout accept.ing salvation by Dr. Richter's other books, are models. hIS Vlcanous death. Jesus is not chiefly the" example of faith," but is G. n. the Object of faith. The supernatural Christianity and Liberalism. J. Gresham natucre of His Person is the supreme Machen, D.D., Asst. Prof. of New Testa- miracle. In the chapter on "Salva- ment Literature and Exegesis in Princeton tion" Dr. Machen shows the fruitage of the two t'rees. Modernism practi- Theplogical Seminary. Author of "Origi- nal Sourees of Paul'8 Religion." 8vo.

$1.00. 'rhe Macmillan Company. 1923. cally forsakes the cross. The Gospel This is one of the most talked-of of the Lamb of God is definitely books in the controversy now boing taught in the New Testament and has on in regard to the foundations of proved to be the "power of God unto the Christian faith. Its position, that Salvation to everyone that believ- there is a radical difference between eth." Dr. Machen shows the effect of the basis and teaching of the so-called a denat.ured Gospel. He contends that "Liberals" and "Conservatives" in the vital thing in evangelical Chris- Christian circles, is being granted tianity is the transformation of the more and more on both sides. Dr. individual by full surrender to Christ.

Machen is one of the clearest and most This produces transformation in the consistent thinkers among the defend- life of society. The unregenerate ers of the faith. He holds that" mod- cannot work acceptably with God or er~ism" is not consistent with historic for God.

Christianity. Every minister and It seems that the conflict between faith and disbelief in the historic authentically heathenish. That is, Gospel must be fought out. and will they are each one founded on some make a new chapter in the history of true incident of heathendom, and are the Christian Church. There is no not, as might be supposed but weird true or abiding unity which is not imaginings of a young author's based on loyalty to Jesus Christ and brain. " Even a hasty tour would the truth of the Scriptures witnessed have been a corrective to much of her by the Holy Spirit. Many are per- scenery and substance.

suaded that God is seeking spiritually- Twenty-live Years of the L. M. S. 1895- minded intercessors in all lands, 1920. By A. T. S. James. lUus. 12 banded together in the Spirit and mo. 176 p£'o London Missionary Sopleading through the merit of His ciety. London. 1923. '

Eternal Son for His blood-bought The story of the first one hundred Church. F. L. years of the L. M. S. (1795 to 1895) The Making and Meaning of the New Tes- was fascinatingly told by Sylvester Horne. Here we have the next chap- tament. By James H. Snowden. 8vo. ter of the work of the Society in In- 311 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. dia, China, Africa, and Polynesia.

New York. 1923.

Dr. Snowden, a versatile writer of From 1895 to 1920, the number of many books, gives the historic and re- missionaries grew from 260 to 272, ligious background of the New Tes- but native agents decrease from 9412 tament, thll origin of the various books to 7329. The main falling off was, and the story of Christ and the early however, in Madagascar where the Church. The author is generally conservative and clearly reasonable in his work was transferred to the Paris treatment accepting the "Virgin Missionary Society. Church mem- Birth" and physical resurrection of bers in the missions decreased from Christ. He is not so clearly satisfy- 94,295 to 86,731 and "other adhering in his treatment of the Book of ents" show a loss of 51,000. Nothing Revelation. These studies, under an js said of the recent Bangalore Conintelligent teacher would make an troversy or of doctrinal disputes. The- story is a straightforward record of excellent course for young Bible stu- achievement, changes and the outlook.

dents. In the Xeart of Savagedom. By Mr. and Mrs. Stewart Watt. 8vo. 422 pp. 58 6d.

Stories from Ronnd the World. By Hazel Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923'.

Northrop. Illus. 152 pp. New York. East equatorial Africa is still a land Fleming H. Revell Company. $1.25. 1923. of wild adventure among savage beasts and primitive people. This is the Mrs. Northrop seems to have de- third edition of a story of Mr. and voured "~lice in Wonderland" and Mrs. Watt '8 experiences in Africa as added all that was non-mathematical missionaries of the Ohurch Missionarv or Professor Dodgson's fantastic writ- Society, 1885 to 1914. There ar"e ings, then she may have read books stories of adventure with baboons and upon countries where foreign mis- hippopotami, rhinoceri, boars, lions sionaries labor, with a wonderful abil- and other wild beasts and of efforts ity to seize upon scenic and usually to win savage men and women to distinctive features of those lands; Christ. Their customs and character- and lastly ~he may have conjured up istics are graphically described and imaginary groups of "young folks" the influence of the Gospel on their (certainly under fifteen) for whom hearts and lives. The story is excep- she was to write-and tried to put tionally interesting and tells of many in rollicking, exaggerated, form these providential deliverances and other stories which she assures us "are all signs of God's power.

BOOKS Ion Keith-Falconer of Arabia (Vol. VI

Master Missionary Series). James Rob- The Histoxy of the Wesleyan Methodist son. 178 pp. $1.35. George H. Doran Missionary Society. G. G. Findlay, D.D. Co. New York. 1924. and W. W. Holdsworth, B.D. Vol. Y. 636 pp. 188. Epworth Press. London. Modern Religious Movements in India. J. 1924. N. Fa.rquhar. 457 pp. $2.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1924. Complete Map of China. Fifth Editioll. Unmonnted Sheets in J<'ive Colors, with Reality and Religion. Saelhu Sundar Singh. 80 pp. 75 cents. Macmillan Co. New Index, 128, Ga. Mouuted on Canvas, with York. 1924.

R.ollers and Index, 218. lIountell and Cornaby of Hanyang. Coulson Kernahan. folded in book form, with Index. ~1 s. China Inland Mission. London. 1923. 156 pp. 28, 6a. E'pworth Press. London.

Timothy Richard of China, Seer. William 1923. E. Soothill. Illus. 300 pp. 128, 6£!. Steley, Service Co. London. 1924. Chinese Lanterns. Minna McEuen Meyer. 142 pp. 50 cents altd 75 cents. Central Japan and Her Colonies: Extracts from a Committee on the United Study of For- Diary made whilst visiting Formosa, Man· eign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1924. churia, Shantung, Korea. and Saghalin in the year 1921. 276 pp. 15s. Arnold. China's Real Revolution. Paul Hutchinson. Loudon. 1923. 177 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Mission- ary Education Movement. New York. Through Formosa. Owen Rutter. Illus. 288 1923. pp. 15s. Fisher Unwin. London. 1923. Home Letters from China. Gordon' Poteat. Glimpses of Korea. E. J. Urquhart. Illus. 159 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. 103 pp. 90 cents. Pacific Press Publish- New York. 1924. ing Association. Mountain View, Calif. 1923. Jackson of Moukden. Mrs. Dugald Christie. 155 pp. $1.35. George H. Doran. New Two Gentlemen of China. Lady Hosie. York. 1924. !llus. 322 pp.. 218. Seeley, Service Co. Loudon. 1924. Ming-Kwong, City of the Morning Light. Mary Ninde Gamewell. 212 pp. 50 cents Java and the East Indies: Java, Sumatra, and 75 cents. Central Committee on the Celebes, the Moluccas, New Guinea, Borneo United Study of Foreign Missions. W'est and the Malay Peninsula. Frank G. Car- Medford, Mass. 1924. penter. Illus. Maps. 280 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page Co. New York. 192-3. Twin Travelogues (with paper doll cut- outs). China. WeIthy Honsinger_ 50 India in 1922-23. L. F. Rushbrook Wil- cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924. liams. 300 pp. Superintendent of Gov- ernment Printing. Calcutta, India. 1923. Jane in the Orient. Lois H. Swinehart.

India in Ferment. C. H. Van Tyne. 252 153 pp. $1.25_ Fleming H. Revell Co. pp. $2.00. D. Appleton & Co. New New Yor],. 1924. York. 1923. . Pioneering in Bolivia. H. E. Stillwell. Among Wild Tribes of the Amazons. C. W. 243 pp. Canadian Baptist Foreign Mis- Domville-Fife. I1Ius. Maps. 282 pp. 31s. sion Board. 223 Church Street, Toronto. Seeley, Service Co. London. 1924. 1924.

Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. William Christian Reformed Church. Henry Beets. Cortis Farabee. IlIus. Map. 194 pp. 246 pp. Eastern Avenue Book Store. $3.50. Museum of American Archffiology Grand Rapids, Mich. 1923. and Ethnology. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Students Historical Geography of the Holy The New Hawaii. Charmain London. Con· Land. William Walter Smith. 75 pp. taining My Hawaii,an .cHoha, by Jack Lon- and 41 maps. $2.00. George H. Doran. don. IUus. 270 pp. 88, 6d. Mills & New York. 1924. Boon. London_ 1924. Christianity and the State. S. Parkes Cad- Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. 254 pp. man. 353 pp. $2.50. ::vIacmillan Co. 50 cents and 75 cents. 11issionary Educa- New York. 1924. tion Movement anel Council of 'Women for Home Missions. New York. 1924_ Down Through the Ages. Frauk E. Gaebe- lain. 99 pp. Our Hope. 456 Fourth Missions as I Saw Them. Mrs. Thomas Avenue, New York City. 1924. Butler. 284 pp. 68. Seeley, Sen-icc Co. London. 1924. Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ. H. P. Liddon. 210 pp. 28, Ga. Pickering and Studies in the Christian Gospel for Society. Inglis. Glasgow, Scotland. 1924. H. A. Mess. 248 pp. 68. Sturlent Chris- tian lIovemcnt. London. 1923. Everyday Bible. Charles lVf. Sheldon. 628 pp. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Daniel Bula. Rev. R. C. Xicholson. 47 PI'· York. 1924. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. 536 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, California. Minister's Everyday Life. Lloyd C. Doug- 1923. las. 220 pp. $1.75_ Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1924.

in the UNITED

Need Your Help for a Place to Worship Will You Be One to send $5.00 or more to build t1is church-the only one for lepers in America ?

The number of lepers in the United States is increasing, and must in- crease unless they are properly segregated.

The Government has provided Hospital Sixty-six in southern Louisiana as a leper colony which may soon house 500 lepers.

American Ohristians must, however, provide religious consolation, in- struction and a place of worship-The Government cannot do it.

Will you help 1 • The Roman Oatholics have already provided a, priest and an attractive and commodious chapel for their constituency, but this does not meet the needs of the Protestant lepers.

The Protestant Ohapel, funds for which are being raised by The Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, will cost about $52,000.

The Protestant chaplain is already on the field and is proving a blessing to these sufferers. The clerg-ymen of New Orleans and Baton Rouge are cooperating in the work. , Every Ohristian Ohurch in America should have a part in fiIling this great need. Ten thousand shares at $5.00 each will make possible the erection of this chapel. Five thousand shares already taken.

Will you or your church, or both, take one or more shares in this Christ- like work?

DO IT NOW! ;:.i'.-=-:~~ ;7:;~;';~j:;;;~;,~:- THE NEED IS IMMEDIATE Enclosed please tincl $………… (in cash ! -check-Illoney order) to help huild the Let Your Benefactions Live After You 1_!;t;~~~:~:~~b~::F"_~;;i':::'~, : "Church for Lepers" at Hospital Sixty·six.

THIS IS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM TO CLEANSE THE LEPER and TO RID THE WORLD of LEPROSY

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in